Dan: The Invisible Tribe

Chapter XXXIV

The final chapter, for the final identity and the final piece of the puzzle – the darkly enigmatic, tribe of Dan. Of all identity research on the tribes of Israel, none has drawn more interest, discussion and articles than Dan the fifth son of Jacob. With Ephraim and Manasseh, it has proven to be a very popular tribe for investigation. In part because its identity has been incorrectly perceived as easy. The perplexing irony is that its appeal lays in Dan’s proclivity to leave his name wherever he travelled as a marker that neatly leaves a path for the identity buff to follow. What is then baffling is the fact that the people of Dan can be traced to Ireland and Britain, with the serpentine trail suddenly going cold. 

We follow the snakelike twists and turns of its tail, to then find that its head is hidden and for the serpent of Dan to be concealed and laying undisclosed. Aside from Judah, Ephraim, Manasseh and Benjamin, Dan receives a fair amount of air time in the Bible. His role in end time events increasing as the latter days encroach. So who is Dan, where is Dan and why is Dan hidden? 

Dan is like some of the other identities of Israel in that it is rather unanimous amongst identity adherents regarding his modern identification. The major blind is the nation of Denmark and the popular teaching that they constitute one half of Dan, as in Dan’s mark. We have discussed the nation of Denmark in Chapter XXVII Abraham, as well as the Danes, as in the true Vikings in Chapter XXXII Issachar, Zebulun, Asher & Naphtali. The modern Danes are in fact the tribe of Medan, descended from Abraham and his second wife, Keturah. 

The other half of Dan, though warmer is still cold and that is ascribing them to the modern nation of Ireland. As discussed in Chapter XXXI Reuben, Simeon, Levi & Gad, the Irish are in fact the tribe of Gad. Some more enterprising researchers have attributed Dan to Northern Ireland and this to their credit is much warmer again, though still not correct, for Northern Ireland is the tribe of Reuben. The tribe of Dan, or Tuathe de Danaan entered Ireland and fully explored Alba Britain from top to bottom, leaving their name as Dun in Scotland, Don in England and Din in Wales. Scotland is Benjamin, Wales is Simeon and England is Judah, but who is Dan? And where is Dan? 

It is recommended that Chapter XXIX Esau be read prior to this chapter. It would also be useful to read Chapters XXX through to XXXIII. 

We first meet Dan in Genesis chapter thirty, though the name Dan first appears in Genesis chapter fourteen. His birth happens after a major family domestic in Jacob’s household; which had been simmering for a good length of time, while Leah was providing son after son and her younger sister Rachel remained barren. There was anger and frustration on both sides, between Jacob and Rachel. Jacob desired a son from his favourite wife and Rachel wanted to remain important in his eyes by giving him a son. Rachel also felt under pressure to her fertile sister. It must have been quite an unhappy house until Bilhah conceived and then finally Rachel did with Joseph, many years later. Dan was born in 1746 BCE, some twenty years before Jospeh in 1726 BCE. 

Genesis 30:1-8

English Standard Version

When Rachel saw that she bore Jacob no children, she envied her sister. She said to Jacob, “Give me children, or I shall die!”Jacob’s anger was kindled against Rachel, and he said, “Am I in the place of God, who has withheld from you the fruit of the womb?” 3 Then she said, “Here is my servant Bilhah; go in to her, so that she may give birth on my behalf, that even I may have children through her.” 4 So she gave him her servant Bilhah as a wife, and Jacob went in to her. 5 And Bilhah conceived and bore Jacob a son. 6 Then Rachel said, “God has judged me, and has also heard my voice and given me a son.” Therefore she called his name Dan [Judged]. 7 Rachel’s servant Bilhah conceived again and bore Jacob a second son. 8 Then Rachel said, “With mighty wrestlings I have wrestled with my sister and have prevailed.” So she called his name Naphtali.

Abarim Publications – emphasis & bold mine:

‘The name Dan, meaningJudge from the verb (din), to judge, govern, contend or plead

Dan is the name of a tribe of Israel, which descended from Dan, the son of Jacob and Bilhah, the maid of Rachel (Genesis 30:6). Dan’s only full brother is Naphtali. But prior to the existence of Dan the tribe, there was a town (or region) named Dan, mentioned in the War of Four against Five Kings (Genesis 14:14). In Judges 18:7 we learn about a town called Laish, near Beth-rehob, which is razed to the ground by a gang of (Danites). They rebuild the town and call it Dan, after their tribal founder. The Oxford Companion to the Bible, however, claims that this city Dan is the same as the one mentioned in Genesis 14:14, and called so in retrospect. 

The verb (din) means to judge or govern. It’s an old verb that mostly describes the authority of a naturally superior (because that person is wiser, stronger, older) in contrast to the governing done by a formal government (by politically favored and appointed officials). The noun (dayyan) describes one such a leader, and noun (din) describes anything pertaining to primitive governing: a judgment, plea, complaint, contention. Noun (madon) literally describes a “place or judging” and is synonymous with the contending that goes on in such a place. Noun (medina) described the jurisdiction of one judge, and became the word for province.

For a meaning of the name Dan, BDB Theological Dictionary and the NOBSE Study Bible Name List agree on Judge. Jones’ Dictionary of Old Testament Proper Names reads Judge, Judging.’

As we have studied Genesis chapter fourteen in length in Chapter XIX Chedorlaomer and in Chapter XXVII Abraham we will briefly mention the association between the city of Dan and the other cities in the plain of the Elioud giants. The city may well have had a retrospective naming to it. Either way, the coincidence remains that as the land of Canaan was infested with Nephilim offspring in Abraham’s day; it was the area some of Dan’s descendants chose to migrate to in the north – from their original southerly location – that was an historic hotbed of Nephilim activity after the flood. It was in the area of Bashan that Mount Hermon was located where the Watchers had originally descended in the antediluvian epoch. The other tie in is the fact that the tribe of Dan has a connection with the Amalekites and Horites of whom Esau married into. The very same Amalekites and Horites that were descendants of Nephilim and were alive in Abraham’s time as stated in Genesis chapter fourteen [refer Chapter XXIX Esau]. 

Genesis 14:14

English Standard Version

When Abram heard that his kinsman [Lot] had been taken captive, he led forth his trained men, born in his house, 318 of them, and went in pursuit [northwards] as far as Dan.

We next meet Dan in Genesis chapter thirty-seven, which we discussed in the preceding section, Chapter XXXIII Manasseh & Ephraim. Joseph gave a ‘bad report’ about his bothers Dan, Naphtali, Asher and Gad – the sons of Bilhah and Zilpah. The word bad can be read as evil. As we will progress, we learn that Dan was the ‘black sheep’ of the family and as a ‘bad boy’ it is very possible he was leading his three brothers astray as the eldest of the four. This incident reveals the dark side to Dan and the inference is that he is the ring leader of a plan that will have far ranging implications for the entirety of his family right until the return of the Son of Man. 

It appears that Dan and his three brothers, Naphtali, Gad, and Asher, did not have a good relationship with Joseph; with this incident prefacing the subsequent plot against Joseph’s life that changed the course of history. Reuben and Judah, the most prominent individuals in the story of the brothers’ betrayal of Joseph are always cast as the villains in the piece, yet a close inspection of Genesis chapter thirty-seven reveals that these two brothers endeavoured to spare the life of Joseph. The real villains are the group of four headed by Dan, who were concocting their plan to murder Joseph. Hence Joseph’s concern and report to Jacob. This has repercussions for Joseph’s and Dans’ relationship later. 

The Apostate Tribe of Dan, Cornerstone Publications – emphasis & bold mine:

… such a betrayal of Joseph by Dan cannot help but be seen as an ancient type of another far greater betrayal, that instigated by Judas Iscariot toward the Messiah Himself.  

Indeed, the parallels are fascinating and compelling, for as there were twelve apostles, so there were twelve tribes of Israel, one of which would betray… Jesus.  And it can be stated without hesitation that of all the sons of Jacob, none even come remotely close to typifying the coming Messiah, other than Joseph who, in fact, is arguably the most complete type of Christ in all the Scriptures! In fact, it is impossible not to associate the betrayal of Joseph with the later infamous betrayal of the Savior.’

There are three very small verses about Dan – as recorded in Jacob’s prophecy – that are monumental in their ramifications. We will address them one at a time scripturally and then include the research of others and how it may all fit together. For to be honest, there is much conjecture involved with Dan and the full answer may remain allusive until all things are one day, resolved. 

Many commentators and Bible translations refer to Genesis forty-nine as the blessings of Jacob, yet in verse one, Jacob says: ‘… which shall befall you in the last days.’ Rather than a blessing it is an unpleasant synopsis of what is to happen to the various tribes, one great, Joseph; some good, Judah, Asher, Naphtali; some okay, Simeon, Levi, Zebulun, Gad, Benjamin; others not so good, Reuben, Issachar; and then Dan’s. Some tribes have their challenges highlighted or are given dire predictions. It is only Dan that is singled out as embracing an inner heart of evil.

Genesis 49:16-18

English Standard Version

16 “Dan [H1835 – Dan: a judge] shall judge [H1777 – diyn] his people [H5971 – am] as one [H259 – ‘echad: each, every, any, alike] of the tribes [H7626 – shebet] of Israel. 

Other translations of verse sixteen include – 

CEV: Dan, you are the tribe that will bring justice to Israel.

GNT: “Dan will be a ruler for his people. They will be like the other tribes of Israel.

MSG: Dan will handle matters of justice for his people; he will hold his own just fine among the tribes of Israel.

NABRE: “Dan shall achieve justice for his people as one of the tribes of Israel.

WYC: Dan shall deem his people, as also another lineage in Israel.

We are alerted in the first few words, that Dan is like all the other tribes, yet he isn’t like them at all. It is certainly a riddle and a word play is used, as it says Dan shall judge, which could be written as Dan shall Dan, or Judge shall judge. The second Hebrew word for Dan is subtly different from the name Dan. It can be translated as ‘plead the cause, contend, execute, strife.’ It can mean ‘to act as judge, minister, requite, vindicate, strive, to be at strife, quarrel.’ 

By extension it can also mean to ‘sail direct’ or ‘a straight course.’ This is ironic as the tribe of Dan were formidable sailors but didn’t exactly travel in straight lines whether by sea or land. 

It is the same word as used in Genesis 6:3 KJV, where the Creator says: ‘My spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also is flesh: yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years.’ This is an interesting coincidence as this was the final one hundred and twenty years prior to the flood, designed to wipe out the Nephilim related peoples; the period that Noah had to preach a warning and the age that humankind was ultimately going to live as maximum after Abraham’s generation. Here, Dan is linked to the Nephilim, a reoccurring theme that we will discover is confirmed throughout the Bible and history.

The Hebrew word used for people can be translated as nations [17], folk [2] and men [1]. It refers to ‘members of one’s people, compatriots, country-men, kinsman’ and ‘kindred.’ One would assume it means fellow Danites, though other verses hint at a broader application that may mean all the sons of Jacob. The word of real interest is for tribe, shebet. This word can be translated as rod [34], sceptre [10] and staff [2]. It means ‘branch, offshoot, club, spear, dart, truncheon’ and ‘clan.’ A ‘mark of authority’ and rulership. 

All the tribes rule themselves, though by varying degree. The United States, Ireland and South Africa have become Republics and detached from the Monarchy of England or Judah. The descendants of Zebulun and Issachar in South Africa are small in number and have been subservient to the earlier preeminence of the Afrikaner and now the majority Black rule; they are still visible and possessing tangible territory. Canada, Australia and New Zealand are independent nations, yet still pledge allegiance to Queen Elizabeth II. The countries of Scotland, Wales and Northern Ireland are still attached to the House of Judah and form a United Kingdom, a Kingdom of Judah with England. Reuben of Northern Ireland and Simeon of Wales, again though small in number have a tangible and visible presence. 

This is where the difference lays with Dan. If he is judging or governing like the other tribes with a sceptre of rulership, what is he ruling, who is he ruling? Verse sixteen leaves more questions than it answers. What may be extracted from the verse is that Dan may not be ostensibly identifiable like his brothers, though he none-the-less exerts influence of some kind. Which means he judges whether from a legal or political criterion, and a business or finance standpoint.

17 Dan shall be a serpent [H5175 – nachash: a snake, serpent] in the way [H1870 – derek], a viper [H8207 – shphiyphon: (horned) adder] by the path [H734 – ‘orach], that bites [H5391 = nashak] the horse’s [H5483 – cuwc] heels [H6119 – aqeb] so that his rider [H7392 – rakab] falls [H5307 – naphal] backward. 

Other translations of verse sixteen include:

ERV: Dan will be like a snake at the side of the road. He will be like a dangerous snake lying near the path. That snake bites a horse’s foot, and the rider falls to the ground.

MSG: Dan is only a small snake in the grass, a lethal serpent in ambush by the road When he strikes a horse in the heel, and brings its huge rider crashing down.

WYC: Dan be made a serpent in the way, and (a) cerastes, that is, an horned adder, in the path, and bite he the feet of an horse, that the rider of him fall backward

The Hebrew word for serpent signifies a ‘fleeing serpent’, that is, one that is moving and the second word describing this serpent is revealing. We learn that Dan may be small, but packs a big punch, typical of a snake that can terrify and bring down a much larger creature as in a horse with a human rider. Though Dan was given a small inheritance, they would become a leading tribe – shrewd, clever and predatory. The snake is associated with wisdom as we have discussed. Wisdom can mean evil, cunning and immersed in the dark arts and the occult; or, it can relate to godly wisdom in handing situations diplomatically and effectively. Such as the instruction given by the Son of Man, to the disciples when they would later as Apostles, travel and preach. 

Matthew 10:16

English Standard Version

“Behold, I am sending you out as sheep in the midst of wolves, so be wise as serpents and innocent as doves.

Equating the serpent with Dan is associating him with Samael the great Adversary and a chief entity of wickedness and evil. From the opening scriptures in the Garden of Eden as the Serpent to the very concluding chapters of this age, as the Dragon, Satan looms over the vast plot that is the Bible. This prophecy regarding Dan is shocking for it pertains to his attitude and action toward his own family. 

The Apostate Tribe of Dan, Cornerstone Publications – emphasis mine:

‘Is Jacob stating or implying here that Dan will be as the Adversary in the affairs of Israel in the end-time?  Was Dan’s father given a revelation of future betrayal within his own clan?  If so, this is disturbing news for latter-day Israel, and could well provide enquiring minds today with an invaluable key as to what part the tribe of Dan is destined to play in world affairs. 

The Hebrew word for adder is shphiyphon, and is derived from the root term shuwph, which means to gape, to snap at, to overwhelm, and is rendered to break, bruise, and cover. 

Thus it is quite apparent that Jacob’s perception of his son in this instance is far from positive. Thus Dan is prophesied to be an impediment, an opponent, and negative force in the latter days.’

Some translations use the word adder to identify the serpent, which is not as accurate as viper. For instance, the United Kingdom has a small adder, though it is too small, not aggressive enough and its venom is non-lethal to be a satisfactory explanation, of say the horse representing England, or the United Kingdom. 

Superficially, the horned adder could be reference to the venomous snake from southwestern Africa. The WYC translation makes reference to the cerastes species. In the United States there is the sidewinder, Crotalus cerastes, also known as the horned rattlesnake and sidewinder rattlesnake. It is a venomous fit viper species belonging to the genus Crotalus, the rattlesnake and is found in the desert regions of the southwestern United States and northwestern Mexico; with three subspecies currently recognised. 

Crotalus cerastes in Mesquite Springs, California

What is the Don’t Tread on Me Flag, 2021 – capitalisation theirs, emphasis & bold mine:

You have probably seen this flag before: A bright yellow banner with the image of a hissing coiled rattlesnake standing over a patch of grass and the words “DON’T TREAD ON ME,” sometimes without an apostrophe. Variants of this flag’s iconic snake design and motto are a common sight among American gun owners. What does this flag represent, and why is it so popular?’

‘Although often referred to as the “Don’t Tread on Me” flag, the correct name is the Gadsden flag, named after its designer, Christopher Gadsden, an American Revolution-era politician. The Gadsden flag’s history begins in 1775, when Christopher Gadsden, a Continental Colonel from South Carolina, designed the flag and presented it to the Colonial Marines,  the American Colonies’ amphibious infantry force. The Colonial Marines adopted Gadsden’s flag alongside another design (the Moultrie Flag, a blue flag with a white crescent overlaid with the word “LIBERTY”). Both flags served as symbols of the Continental Marines until 1798, at which point the unit transitioned into the modern-day United States Marine Corps.’ 

Christopher Gadsden – notice Gad and Dan are in his name – was known as ‘the Sam Adams of the South.’ A soldier and a statesman, Gadsden was a founding member of South Carolina’s Sons of Liberty chapter. He served as a delegate to both the First and Second Continental Congresses, as well as commander of the 1st South Carolina Regiment of the Continental Army. Gadsden was elected to the position of governor for South Carolina, but declined the position due to his health. He died in 1805 and was buried in Charlestown. The Gadsden Purchase in Arizona was named for his grandson, who was a diplomat.

‘After the Revolutionary War ended and the United States declared independence, the Gadsden flag fell into disuse, only occasionally flown in Charleston, South Carolina, as a historical symbol, until the flag’s modern resurgence in the 1970s. The Gadsden flag originally featured a plain yellow field, a coiled timber rattlesnake facing to the left, and the words “DONT TREAD ON ME.” Although modern incarnations later included the apostrophe, the original flag featured none.

The timber rattlesnake (scientific name: Crotalus horridus) is a highly venomous species of pit viper native to the eastern regions of North America. This snake was well-known and feared in all 13 of the original American colonies and was one of the first recurring American animal symbols. The words “Don’t Tread on Me” are a motto and a battle cry intended to warn the British crown that the colonies will defend themselves if attacked.

Crotalus horridus

Before the bald eagle became associated with the country’s most prominent symbols, such as the Great Seal, the Coat of Arms, and the Seal of the President, the timber rattlesnake was once one of the most frequently used animals to represent the United States.

In a well-known article, Benjamin Franklin suggested with sarcasm that the American colonists send rattlesnakes to England in exchange for the prisoners routinely transported from England to the Americas to protest against the British crown’s practices of penal transportation and forming penal colonies.

The Gadsden flag’s use of a snake to represent united colonies and their shared American identity is a call-back to the snake featured on the famous “ Join, or Die” illustration, said to have been drawn by Benjamin Franklin in 1754. Franklin’s version of the snake was depicted as dead and cut into segments, each named after a colony or a  region.’

By 1775, the rattlesnake was a very popular symbol of America. It could be found throughout the thirteen colonies on everything from buttons, badges, paper money and flags. No longer was the snake cut into pieces. It was now recognisably the American timber rattlesnake, coiled into an attack position with thirteen rattles on its tail. 

The flag took on a special historical significance at the Battle of Bunker Hill. This battle is still celebrated in Boston, where Colonel William Prescott famously gave the order not to fire “until you see the whites of their eyes.” 

Ships that carried marines had drummers and their drums featured the yellow of the Gadsden Flag with the now well known snake emblazoned on top. It included the words “Don’t Tread On Me” – now a famous motto that adorned the clothing and accessories of freedom fighters from coast to coast.

‘After the Gadsden flag’s adoption by the Colonial Marines, Franklin later noted in a 1775 issue of the Pennsylvania Journal that the snake “strongly resembles America,” favorably comparing the snake’s many traits with America, reasserting the snake’s significance as an American symbol.’

In December of 1775, ‘an Anonymous Guesser’ wrote a letter to the Pennsylvania Journal. Most scholars now agree that it was written by Benjamin Franklin. The letter suggested: “As I know it is the custom to have some device on the arms of every country, I supposed this may have been intended for the arms of America.” 

Franklin’s reasons included: a. The rattlesnake is only found in North America. b. The snake has ‘sharp eyes’ and ‘may therefore be esteemed an emblem of vigilance.’ c. The snake isn’t known for unprovoked attacks; though once it does attack, it doesn’t stop until it wins. d. Even before attacking, the rattlesnake gives ample warning in the form of its rattle. e. Franklin claimed in the letter that the snake’s tail had 13 rattles, none of which would work independently of one another.

‘The snake became a recurring element of many other American historical flags, most often used to represent the American identity and the union between the colonies (and later, the states)and as a symbol of defiance against British rule.’ 

The First Navy Jack, a United States Navy flag… features 13 horizontal stripes alternating between red and white, similar to the 13 stripes of the American flag, overlaid with a yellow-and-red timber rattlesnake and the words “DONT TREAD ON ME;” with no apostrophe. Although similar in layout, the background colors (red and white instead of yellow) and the snake’s position (slithering instead of coiled) make it easy to differentiate the naval jack from the Gadsden flag. The alternating red-and-white stripes are believed to be the first US Navy naval jack’s original design. The rattlesnake and motto were later added to the jack during the 19th century, calling back to the Gadsden flag.’

The snake could easily be perceived, as a symbol of the tribe of Dan. The real thirteenth tribe – rather than Manasseh as popularly expounded or Ephraim the literal fulfilment through birth – may actually be the tribe of Dan. The horse and its rider well might represent Ephraim, and Dan may have a role to play, in America’s downfall. A link between Dan and Ephraim is found in the Book of Jeremiah. It is a signifiant passage of scripture for in the past it describes Judah’s fall at the hands of Nebuchadnezzar II  and his Chaldean Empire with its capital in Babylon.

Jeremiah 4:5-15

English Standard Version

Declare in Judah, and proclaim in Jerusalem, and say, “Blow the trumpet through the land; cry aloud and say, ‘Assemble, and let us go into the fortified cities!’ 6 Raise a standard toward Zion, flee for safety, stay not, for I bring disaster from the north, and great destruction. 7 A lion has gone up from his thicket, a destroyer of nations [King of Babylon] has set out; he has gone out from his place to make your land a waste; your cities will be ruins without inhabitant… 9 “In that day, declares the Lord, courage shall fail both king and officials. The priests shall be appalled and the prophets astounded.” 10 Then I said, “Ah, Lord God, surely you have utterly deceived this people and Jerusalem, saying, ‘It shall be well with you,’ whereas the sword has reached their very life.”

11 At that time it will be said to this people and to Jerusalem… 13 Behold, he comes up like clouds; his chariots like the whirlwind; his horses are swifter than eagles – woe to us, for we are ruined! 14 O Jerusalem, wash your heart from evil, that you may be saved. How long shall your wicked thoughts lodge within you?

15 For a voice [H6963 – qowl] declares [H5046 – nagad]from Dan [H1835 – middan] and proclaims [H8085 – shama] trouble [H205 – ‘aven]from Mount [H2022 – har: hill country, mountain, promote] Ephraim.

It is not clear if there is a voice from the city of Dan in the north and another in Ephraim in the south; or whether the voice is one from the tribe of Dan in Mount Ephraim. In fact, it may be a word play and so the verse could be read as ‘a voice declares judgement and proclaims affliction from Mount Ephraim.’ The expression Mount Ephraim, represents the political rulership and seat of power of Israel’s leading tribe. The word for voice is also translated as ‘proclamation’ and ‘thunderings.’ This is no normal voice, it obviously gains attention. 

The word declare is also translated as ‘expound, report’ or ‘messenger.’ It means ‘to be conspicuous, make known, announce, to inform of, to publish, confess, to front (stand boldly out), to expose, predict’ and ‘profess.’ 

A very public expression that gains possibly far reaching attention. If this prophecy were dual in nature, then it could be worldwide attention. The word proclaims is similar and can also be translated as ‘publish.’ Perhaps via the internet. It also means, ‘declare, to hear with attention or interest, give heed, to obey, to cause to hear, proclaim’ and ‘summon.’ There is no doubt that it is a major announcement. The Book of Hosea speaks of a prophet, a watchman of Ephraim which may be linked to this verse. 

Hosea 9:8

English Standard Version

The prophet is the watchman of Ephraim with my God; yet a fowler’s snare is on all his ways, and hatred in the house of his God.

The word trouble, can mean ‘affliction, wickedness, iniquity, vanity, unrighteous, evil, idol, idolatry, mourning, sorrow’ and ‘unjust.’ The word unjust is interesting in light of Dan meaning judge or justice. As the word mount in the Bible signifies a high place, hills or a mountain; it is also figurative for the government of a land. Hence today, Mount Ephraim is representative of the federal government of Capitol Hill in Washington DC. 

Other translations of Jeremiah 4:15

AMP: For a voice declares from Dan (far in the north), And proclaims evil from Mount Ephraim.

AMPC: For a voice declares from Dan (in the north) and proclaims evil from Mount Ephraim (the range dividing Israel from Judah).

CEV: before a message of disaster arrives from the hills of Ephraim and the town of Dan.

ERV: Listen! The voice of a messenger from the land of Dan is speaking. Someone is bringing bad news from the hill country of Ephraim:

MSG: What’s this? A messenger from Dan? Bad news from Ephraim’s hills! Make the report public…

NET: For messengers are coming, heralding disaster, from the city of Dan and from the hills of Ephraim.

VOICE: From the tribe of Dan in the north comes the first cry; news of disaster arrives from the hill country of Ephraim.

The voice from Dan and the proclamation from Mount Ephraim appear to be linked in purpose, regardless of the geographic relationship. Though ‘the north’ is not in the Hebrew, there must be a reason why three translations have chosen this expression. As both Asshur, Russia and Magog, China are described as being in the north, with Togarmah, Korea as the peripheral ‘far north’, it is feasible that Dan could well be associated with modern Mount Ephraim which is on a similar latitude with Beijing, China and Korea [Zephaniah 2:13, Ezekiel 38:6; 39:1]. Returning to Genesis forty-nine, verse seventeen. 

The word for in the way can be translated as ‘toward, journey’ and ‘manner.’ It means ‘road, path, direction, habit, custom’ and ‘passenger.’ It includes the connotation of a ‘course of life, of moral character’ a ‘mode of action.’ Path is similar and is translated as ‘highway, manner, race, traveller’ and ‘troops.’ It can mean ‘passing of life, way of living, wayfarer.’ It includes, ‘a well trodden road, a caravan.’ 

The word bite is enlightening for it is translated as bite [14] and as lend upon usury [2]. It means ‘to pay, give interest, lend for interest or usury.’ It includes ‘to strike with a sting (as a serpent’ strikes and bites with venom), ‘to press with interest on a loan.’ 

The mention of troops is significant as this hints at a military application in the course of the horse and rider. The addition of banking is not a surprise as war costs money. Also, part of bringing down any nation is successfully attacking its economy. Loans and debt being a primary method. 

The word for horse signifies a moving horse as ‘to skip (properly, for joy), a horse (as leaping), also a swallow (from its rapid flight).’ The word for heel is also revealing for it is translated as footsteps [3], horse hoofs [1], at the last [1] liers in wait [1]. It means ‘footprint, hinder part, rear of a troop’ as well as ‘the rear (of an army).’ The Hebrew word for rider means: ‘to mount and ride (on an animal or in a vehicle), to place upon, to despatch’ and ‘ride (in a chariot).’ 

The word fall is translated as ‘cast down’ [18], fall away [5], divide [5] and overthrow [5]. It means: ‘to fall (of violent death), to fall prostrate, to fall upon, attack, desert, fall into the hand of, to fall short, fail, waste away, be inferior to, apportion by lot, overwhelm, perish, rot, slay, throw down’ and ‘smite out.’ 

If the United States is the horse and rider, then its fall is spectacular. It’s fall, being its collapsed military strength. How would military power be undermined? Through economic, trade and monetary pressure. Banking, loans, debt and lack of confidence in the American currency, all spring to mind. Ephraim as we discussed in the previous chapter, one day seeks assistance from Assyria. At a certain point, the tables turn economically and Russia – with a German led European Union – gains the upper hand over the United States and by then, a probably solitary England. 

Many might find that difficult to believe in 2022. But a few decades from now, or centuries and the world could and would be, a very different place [refer article 2050]. 

Jeremiah has more to say regarding the downfall of Judah, Dan and the link with Ephraim.

Jeremiah 8:1-3, 6, 15-17, 19-22

English Standard Version

“At that time, declares the Lord, the bones of the kings of Judah, the bones of its officials, the bones of the priests, the bones of the prophets, and the bones of the inhabitants of Jerusalem shall be brought out of their tombs. 2 And they shall be spread before the sun and the moon and all the host of heaven, which they have loved and served, which they have gone after, and which they have sought and worshiped. And they shall not be gathered or buried. They shall be as dung on the surface of the ground. 3 Death shall be preferred to life by all the remnant that remains of this evil family… 6… Everyone turns to his own course, like a horse plunging headlong into battle.

15 We looked for peace, but no good came; for a time of healing, but behold, terror. 16 “The snorting of their horses is heard from Dan; at the sound of the neighing of their stallions [H47 – ‘abbiyr] the whole land quakes [shakes, trembles]. They come and devour the land and all that fills it, the city and those who dwell in it.

The word of most interest is translated in the ESV as stallions and the King James version as ‘strong ones.’ It can also be translated as ‘bulls – which is interesting from an Ephraim perspective – mighty, stouthearted, valiant’ and significantly as ‘angels.’ It means ‘mighty’ and ‘valiant of men’ and ‘of angels.’ The link with the supernatural may not be coincidental. Does Dan form an alliance with the opponents of Ephraim? An inside job, perhaps.

17 For behold, I am sending among you serpents, adders [H6848 – tsepha]that cannot be charmed [H3908 – lachash], and they shall bite you,” declares the Lord.

This verse is remarkably similar to the verse we read in Genesis 49:17. The word for adder is different though and can be translated as cockatrice – a legendary monster that is a cross between a rooster and a snake – though still venomous. The word for charmed can be translated as ‘enchantment, orator’ and ‘prayer.’ It means ‘whispering, charming, amulets (worn by women), an incantation.’ These are serpents that cannot be reasoned with or changed and could be linked with the angelic ’strong ones’ of the preceding verse.

19… “Is the Lord not in Zion? Is her King not in her?” “Why have they provoked me to anger with their carved images and with their foreign idols?” [a proclivity of the tribe of Dan] 20 “The harvest is past, the summer is ended, and we are not saved.” [like Dan waiting on salvation] 21 For the wound of the daughter of my people is my heart wounded; I mourn, and dismay has taken hold on me.

22 Is there no balm* in Gilead? [Canada] Is there no physician there? Why then has the health of the daughter of my people not been restored?

Before we look at verse eighteen in Genesis chapter forty-nine, it is worth noting that the snake or serpent could have more than a physical application and may include a spiritual application. The tie in would be the Seraphim that are literally, ‘fire-breathing flying serpents.’ Snakes with wings are dragons. The word serpent and dragon are one and the same and interchangeable. Satan is described as as a serpent and dragon in the Book of Revelation [12:9]. It was the Seraphim that produced Nephilim offspring and the tribe of Dan is heavily linked with the Nephilim and their children, the Elioud giants as we will discover. 

J R Church – emphasis & bold mine:

‘Those fallen angels who descended to Mount Hermon introduced the “seed of the serpent” into the human race [actually it was the Serpent with Eve Genesis 3:15]. Evidently, after the Flood, they consorted with members of the tribe of Dan, mixing the “seed of the serpent” into the human genome once again. The first time it happened, God judged the world with water. The next time, it will be by fire.’

In the Book of Isaiah there are prophecies regarding Babylon, Assyria and the Philistines. Three powers at the end of our age; all with an invested interest in the downfalls of England, Canada and especially America.

Isaiah 14:29-31

English Standard Version

29 Rejoice not, O Philistia [Mexico and Central, South America], all of you, that the rod [Assyria] that struck you is broken, for from the serpent’s root will come forth an adder [cockatrice], and its fruit [progeny, offspring] will be a flying [H5774 – owph: to cover, be dark, gloom] fiery serpent [H8314 – seraph: poisonous, burning, copper colour]. 30… I will kill your root with famine, and your remnant it will slay. 31 Wail, O gate; cry out, O city; melt in fear, O Philistia, all of you! For smoke comes out of the north [Russia, the United States or both], and there is no straggler in his ranks.

Here, the Philistines, principally the nation of Mexico have been attacked by the King of the North, Russia. The when Asshur has fallen, the Philistines are told not to rejoice as they too will be affected by the Day of the Lord. The smoke from the north could be a reference to their neighbour the United States, or a reference to Russia. The rest of the verse is eerily similar to what we have read in Genesis forty-nine and Jeremiah chapter eight. 

We will see shortly that as there is a root of Amalek in Ephraim, Ephraim is also described as a root that will ‘dry up’ and produce no more ‘fruit.’ And then, we have the Seraphim stated yet again. There can be little doubt now that the Seraphim are the angelic beings being discussed and not the animal that is called a snake. The inclusion of the King of the North [refer Chapter XX Asshur], added to what we will learn about the tribe of Dan, plus their connection with the United States has built a strong case for the supernatural involvement of dark angels at the time of the end and alarmingly, Dan’s alliance with them [refer Chapter XXI Nimrod]. 

The Apostate Tribe of Dan, Cornerstone Publications – capitalisation theirs, emphasis & bold mine:

‘… the serpent is representative of evil, of conniving, of worldly wisdom. It is first associated with the great deceiver, Satan the devil, who appeared in the Garden of Eden in the form of a serpent, and with subtlety beguiled Eve. Whether this creature was originally the precise description of what we know as a snake today is perhaps debatable, for the derivation of the Hebrew word nachash means to hiss, i.e. whisper a (magic) spell; to prognosticate; an enchantment or enchanter, and, as such, may be subject to more than one interpretation. 

… the serpent… is the sign of the Adversary, Satan the devil, and thus the spirit of the anti-Christ that will arise in the end-time. This is… stated… emphatically [in] the book of Revelation… “And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and behold a GREAT RED DRAGON… And the great dragon was cast out, that old SERPENT, called the Devil, and Satan…”

The Greek word for dragon in verse 3 actually is defined as a fabulous kind of SERPENT, so called because of its keen power of sight (from the root ‘derke,’ signifying ‘to see’). It is used precisely 13 times in the Apocalypse to designate Satan the devil. Satan[’s]… chief servants… are also identified with the image of a serpent. Indeed we read in Revelation 9:15-19, that the power of the dreaded latter-day army that devastates one-third of the earth’s population is likened unto that of a serpent.

How interesting then that the first human being ever to be Scripturally identified with the serpent is none other than the fifth son of Israel… Dan himself, and this serpent connection to the tribe of Dan cannot be summarily dismissed as a casual use of this symbol. In fact, no other individual human beings are compared to the serpent in all the Scriptures save Dan and his descendants… 

It is also noteworthy that the biting of the horse’s heels is language eerily similar to what we read in the first great Messianic prophecy in Genesis 3:15, where Yahweh says to, of all creatures, the serpent: “And I will put enmity between you and the woman, and between your seed and her seed; it (Messiah – the ultimate seed of the woman) shall bruise your head, and you (the serpent) shall bruise his HEEL.”’

18 I wait [H6960 – qavah] for your salvation* [H3444 – yshuw’ah] , O Lord.

CEB: I long for your victory, Lord.

CEV: Our Lord, I am waiting for you to save us.

NET: I wait for your deliverance, O Lord.

NLV: I wait for Your saving power, O Lord.

The word wait can mean ‘look, wait for, gathered, look for, hope, expect, look eagerly for, lie in wait for, linger for, to collect, to be collected’ and ‘bind together.’ There is earnest expectation by Dan in the deliverance of the Eternal. The word salvation means ‘deliverance, health, saving, welfare, prosperity, victory’ and ‘aid.’ Dan for whatever reason has to wait for salvation or redemption from Christ. The big question, is why? 

We discussed Revelation chapter seven in the preceding chapter and the fact Joseph and Manasseh are stated as separate tribes both with 12,000 anointed and sealed saints at the time of the end. This is secondary to the glaring observation that Dan is not listed at all, even though verse four of revelation chapter seven says: ‘all the tribes.’ In fact, he is the only tribe omitted. The seriousness of not being counted as a tribe of Israel is elevated as this is a prophecy, yet to be fulfilled. This is not punishment for past actions of idolatry alone but ones committed at the time of the end. Much conjecture has been offered on the reasons why Dan is missing. 

An enduring belief is that the Antichrist – or the Beast and false Prophet as the Bible describes them as there is not one antichrist but many, as the Apostle John explains [1 John 2:18] – is from the tribe of Dan. This would not explain though why everyone from Dan is excluded. Another answer, is that the tribe of Dan had to wait for the Judge Samson. But, this also does not answer the question. We will study Samson shortly. 

Dan is not included due to the following three factors which are intertwined. First, the tribe of Dan is the one exception – apart from Levi – in not being an identifiable nation or territory. If this is the case, then Dan is a scattered tribe. 

The second factor is that the tribe of Dan is no longer considered Israelite. Meaning, no one from the tribe of Dan will be called, perfected, sealed or saved in the time of the end. The Danites will have to wait until the Gentiles are offered salvation [Genesis 49:18, Revelation 7:9]. 

Third, there is a sinister component that involves the whole bloodline of Dan having become contaminated and is therefore unacceptable before the Eternal [Genesis 3:14–15; 49:17, Jeremiah 8:17].

Numbers 2:25, 31

English Standard Version

25 “On the north side shall be the standard of the camp of Dan by their companies… 31… They shall set out last, standard by standard.”

EXB: … They will be the last to march out of camp, and they will travel under their own flag. 

TLB: … They brought up the rear whenever Israel traveled.

In the Camp of Israel, Dan was given two humbling positions that show he had been relegated to last of the sons of Jacob, though he was the fifth born. When the Israelites broke camp and travelled, the tribe of Dan was last to leave and ‘brought up the rear.’ The literal tail for the winding mass of people. When the Israelites stopped marching and set up Camp, the Tribe of Dan was in the north with Asher and Naphtali. This was the least favourable portion of the compass, as the north was the most exposed to the likelyhood of any potential attacks while trekking through the wilderness, as well as in Canaan when they eventually settled. In the Bible, from an Israelite perspective, evil and judgement descended from the north [Jeremiah 1:13-14; 10:22; Daniel 11:40, Ezekiel 38:15-16]. 

Regarding the Camp layout, Dan was one of the four principle tribes with Judah, Ephraim and Reuben. It is noteworthy that Dan is linked with these tribes, particularly Reuben and Ephraim. Bullinger refers to the Cherubim of the Eternal and their relationship with the camp formation of ancient Israel. The four square arrangement designed according to a pattern that is based on these celestial beings. The cherubim had four faces, a lion, an ox, or bull – and or a Unicorn – a man and an eagle. These four personalities became the signs of the four standard bearing tribes of Israel. The Lion for Judah, the Bull for Ephraim, a Man for Reuben and the Eagle for Dan. 

Similarly, the twelve constellations of the Zodiac are divided into four groups of three signs each with the signs representing the four principal tribes spearheading them. Thus Leo for Judah, Taurus for Ephraim, Aquarius for Reuben and Scorpio for Dan. We will investigate the dual nature of Dan’s symbols, the Eagle and the Snake and the third animal, the Scorpion that is the primary symbol for Scorpio. One commentator adds: ‘… just as each of the four Israelite standard-bearing tribes had a designated leader, so each of the four major constellations of the Zodiac has a star of the first magnitude associated with that sector of the heavens – [Regulus from Leo, Aldebaran from Taurus, Antares from Scorpio and Fomalhaut from Aquarius].’ 

The tribe of Dan forfeited Israelite status because they chose to side with the sons of Jacob’s enemies: the Philistines, Asshur, Edom and yes, Satan. In so doing they have been on the wrong side of the Genesis 3:15 prophecy and have contributed heavily to the enmity between the woman’s seed and the Serpent’s seed. In an ironic dual manner, the very rebellion of Dan will be used as a disciplinary hand that punishes his brothers for their evil ways and rebellion towards the Creator, during the tribulation. The Eternal sees fit to allow Satan to use the tribe of Dan with Edom and Asshur, to afflict the Celtic-Saxon-Viking descendants living in the British, Irish and New World nations. 

Dan’s link with the United States is interesting in view of the root of Amalek also in Ephraim as revealed in the Book of Judges. In fact, Ephraim itself is described as a root in Hosea 9:16, NIV: ‘Ephraim is blighted, their root is withered, they yield no fruit…’ The fact that Amalekites have Nephilim ancestry and that Dan is associated with the Nephilim blood line may be the powerful, yet simple reason why no one from that tribe is called or set apart at the end time. Hence, all from that tribe wait on their salvation, as in they are last to receive it or in the worst case scenario, the contamination is so severe, none receive salvation.

Deuteronomy 33:22

English Standard Version

And of Dan he said, “Dan is a lion’s cub [H1482 – guwr: whelp, young one] that leaps [H2187 – zanaq] from Bashan.”

In Moses’s prophecy every single one of the eleven sons receives positive comments and blessings from the Eternal even though most of the Israelites were never really faithful. The standout exception is the tribe of Dan. A single, short sentence – no blessing, nothing positive. 

The Apostate Tribe of Dan, Cornerstone Publications – emphasis & bold mine:

‘The reference to Dan being a lion’s whelp should have a familiar ring to it, for in the previously referenced passage in Genesis 49, Jacob used the identical expression to describe the tribe of Judah (Genesis 49:9). The root word for whelp in the Hebrew means to turn aside, to gather for hostile purposes. If the promised Messiah was predicted to come through the line of Judah, and He is the true Lion (Revelation 5:5), then what are we to make of Dan in this regard? If the true lion does not descend through Dan, then what lion does?  The answer may be found in the simple, well-known passage that reads:

“Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the DEVIL, as a roaring LION, walks about, seeking whom he may devour” (I Peter 5:8).

‘It appears that the tribe of Dan was particularly despised and highly criticized by the tribe of Judah, and that enmity between these two people began early on in their history… Indeed, Moses’ words concerning Dan may contain in them a veiled hint that something dreadful would be associated with this tribe in the future.’

The word leap means ‘ to spring forward’ as in ‘to draw together the feet (as an animal about to dart upon its prey).’ In the same chapter, Gad is described as a lion that ‘crouches.’ In Genesis it speaks of a troop in Gad which Gad nips at the heels of the retreating invader. Both the lion and troop references are similar to Dan’s references we have just studied. For Gad, they refer to English troops and occupation, lending support that the horse and rider are a military-political regime that is toppled. In Genesis 49:9, Judah is also described as a ‘lion’s cub’ who also ‘crouches’ down. 

Researchers have focused on the ‘serpent by the way’ as the physical travels of the tribe of Dan and the leaving of their name as a sign post or marker on their route through Europe; rather than its application as a threat to Ephraim or its even wider implication that the tribe of Dan has been infiltrated by Nephilim. Similarly with their leap from Bashan, the focus has been on fleeing the land when the Assyrians encroached. 

The Apostate Tribe of Dan, Cornerstone Publications – capitalisation theirs, emphasis & bold mine:

Bashan is a fairly well-known word to most Bible students. It is a place name that is somewhat indirectly referred to in the 14th chapter of Genesis. This is where the famous account of Abram’s sensational rescue of Lot is recorded, but the key point with regard to our study is found in the earlier portion of the passage. As you will recall, there was war waged between the armies of the Siddim Vale, led by Bera king of Sodom, and a huge invading force of Babylonians under the leadership of Amraphel king of Shinar… The eastern hordes proved too strong for the southern Canaanites, and they were subjugated for some 12 years. In the 13th year they rebelled, and in the 14th year, a second, even more massive invasion from the east occurred, precipitating a great slaughter [refer Chapter XIX Chedorlaomer].  We read in Genesis 14:5-7:

“And in the fourteenth year came Chedorlaomer, and the kings that were with him, and smote the Rephaims in ASHTEROTH KARNAIM, and the Zuzims in Ham, and the Emims in Shaveh Kiriathaim, and the Horites in their Mount Seir, unto El-paran, which is by the wilderness.  And they returned, and came to Enmishpat, which is Kadesh, and smote all the country of the Amalekites, and also the Amorites, that dwelled in Hazezon-tamar.”

‘While these ancient geographical names may have little relevance for most people today, they do provide us with some pertinent information concerning the area known as Bashan. The reference to Ashteroth Kernaim in verse 5 pinpoints the residence of the feared Rephaim class of giants.Even though they were defeated by the massive eastern forces (reportedly almost 1,000,000 strong) in this particular battle, they were by no means destroyed, and indeed they continued to populate this same locale for hundreds of years to come, for we read in the book of Joshua with respect to the Israelite victories:

“Now these are the kings of the land, which the children of Israel smote… Sihon, king of the Amorites… and the coast of Og king of Bashan, which was of the remnant of the giants, that dwelled at Ashtaroth and at Edrei, and reigned in Mount Hermon, and in Salcah, and in all Bashan” (Joshua 12:1-2, 4-5).

‘Bashan comprised the territory from Gilead in the south to Mount Hermon in the north, with the Jordan River as its western boundary and Salchah on its eastern extremity. This was not a part of the inheritance originally granted to the tribe of Dan. In order for the prophecy of Moses to be fulfilled, it was necessary that the Danites at some point extend their influence north into Bashan, and that event is recorded for us in a most intriguing passage in Judges 17-18.’

We have already touched upon the fact that the Tribe of Dan or Tauthe de Dannan migrated to Ulster in Northern Ireland. As Northern Ireland is Reuben today – and Ireland is Gad – and the original land of Bashan was on the east side of the river Jordan where Reuben and Gad dwelt, the modern equivalent of Bashan is Ireland, particularly the northeast of the Isle. We have discussed the Elioud giants, the Fomorian that lived in Northern Ireland [refer Chapter XXXI Reuben, Simeon, Levi & Gad] and their vanquishing by the Tuatha de Dannan. This means the tribe of Dan have leapt from Bashan. If so, where did they leap? As Bashan was the original home of the Watchers on Mount Hermon and later, the home of the giants, such as King Og, and then again, the home of the tribe of Dan, a spiritual component should be considered. 

Other translations of Deuteronomy 33:22

CEV: Tribe of Dan, you are like a lion cub, startled by a snake.

DRA: To Dan also he said: Dan is a young lion, he shall flow plentifully from Basan.

WYC: Also he said to Dan, Dan, a whelp of a lion, shall flow largely from Bashan.

These translations are insightful as they reveal an outpouring of people from Northern Ireland. Again, to where? We will look at the physical migrations of people linked with Ulster as well as the Nephilim tie in and what this means in-depth.

Judges 5:17

English Standard Version

… and Dan, why did he stay [remain, dwell, linger] with the ships?

When the Judge Deborah fought the Canaanites, certain tribes were keen to be involved, others were not. Half were not, as the war did not affect their lands directly. Other tribes were more keenly impacted and they gave their support. Dan did not, in fact he was unique in that a large proportion of their people were not even on land. Dan has a tradition of ocean going sailing. 

He is linked with the Grecian Isles in their early settlement by Shem’s descendants and as one of the first peoples of the son’s of Jacob to migrate to Ireland and Britain. Unger Bible Handbook, page 273: ‘Dan was the last of the tribes to receive his portion, which was the smallest of the twelve. It had… a line of seacoast…’

Ezekiel 27:19

King James Version

Dan [H2051 – Vdan] also and Javan going to and fro occupied in thy fairs [wares, trade]: bright iron, cassia, and calamus, were in thy market.

The word for Dan is different to any other meaning and translates as ‘and Dan’ or ‘even Dan.’ Strong’s says that it is a place or site uncertain. The Dan in question is associated in trade and economically with Javan, the Island nations from East and Southeast Asia. Some researchers postulate that it could be a reference to Dedanites of Dedan or the Dodanim of Dodan descended from Japheth. Though, these are different Hebrew words from Dan and should not be confused. 

The Hebrew Danites as the Greek Danaans, John R. Salverda – emphasis & bold mine: 

‘The Greeks say that the Danaans came to the city of Argos and demanded their portion of royalty there. They claimed to be descendants of Io and therefore members of the royal family… To accomplish this emigration, they are said to have invented the keeled ship, which enabled them to sail over the deep seas, and make their escape to Argos. The Greek claim that theDanaans invented the keeled ship, fits nicely with the Biblical claim that the Danites lived in ships, they were after all in possession of the seaport Joppa, where by all indications shipbuilding was a major industry. 

… in accordance with Greek mythology, the sons of [Jacob] also went to Argolis, following after the delinquent Danaans, to bring them back and punish them for their treachery. But it took them a bit longer to get there, leapfrogging from port to port along the coasts, in their less seaworthy unkeeled barges. By the time the sons of [Jacob] arrived at Argos, the Danaans were already established, with a degree of royal power, and the Argolian army was ready to defend them. Now, the sons of [Jacob], a mere posse in the face of an army, could not enforce a return upon the Danaans, and because they were told not to return empty handedly, they decided to quit their homeland back in Israel, and resolved to remain in Argos. The sons of [Jacob] sued for their portion of the royalty at Argolis on the same basis that the Danaans did, and they were recognized as well. 

Those Jacobites who made up the coalition of the willing in the struggle against Canaan (Sisera), were able to win the war through the efforts of a very brave woman named Jael. Jael was not a Jacobite instead she belonged to a race, known as the Kenites, who were, at that time, also at peace with the Canaanites. 

However, the Kenites were on friendly terms with the sons of Jacob as well, in fact, Zipporah, the wife of Moses was a Kenite (also called Midianite and Ethiopian), and the apostate Danite priesthood were her descendants. Jael herself was a relative who could not have been too far removed from the Danite priesthood, for it is noted right in the Scriptural account of the war, that her family was descended from the house of Hobab, who is therein called the father ­in ­law of Moses [refer Chapter XXVII Abraham]. It may have been this Kenite relationship to the Danite priesthood, combined with Danite treaty obligations mentioned earlier as necessitated by the close proximity of the Danite stronghold at Laish to Hazor the chief city of the northern Canaanites, that gave the Canaanite General Sisera the false sense of security that he must have had in order for him to take a nap in the tent of Jael. 

Jael deluded the weary Sisera completely and when he had fallen asleep, she took a pin and ran him through so that he died. Now, how many stories are there in which a man is beguiled into falling asleep by, and in the presence of, the woman who intends to murder him, and then while the man is sleeping the treacherous woman runs him through with a pin and kills him? I can think of only two, one is the Scriptural account of Jael and Sisera, and the other is the Greek myth that is known as “The Danaids.” Furthermore, it is not only this very particular story that coincides between the Scriptures and the myth, but also the placement sequentially of each tale. Just as the story of Jael and Sisera comes at the end of the war that saw a falling ­out between the Jacobites and their brothers the Danites, who “dwelt in ships,” so to, the Greek myth of the Danaids is the story of the subsequent reconciliation between the progeny of Danaus, who fled in ships from their brothers the sons of Aegyptus at the time of their quarrel. 

… the original waves of immigration to Argolis in Greece, the forefathers of the Mycenaean civilization, were the sons of Anak [the Anakim: a Nephilim descended race of Elioud giants], closely followed by the Danites and the Jacobites, but of these, predominantly the Danites, so much so, that throughout the writings of Homer, he usually refers to the Peloponnesian Greeks, by the general term “Danaans.”‘ 

Book of Jubilees 34:20

… and the name of Dan’s wife, ‘Egla…

Book of Jasher 45:7-8

7… and Dan went to the land of Moab and took for a wife Aphlaleth, the daughter of Chamudan the Moabite, and he brought her to the land of Canaan. 8 And Aphlaleth was barren, she had no offspring, and Yahweh afterward remembered Aphlaleth the wife of Dan, and she conceived and bare a son, and she called his name Chushim.

Genesis 46:23

English Standard Version

The son of Dan: Hushim.

In Genesis forty-six, the grandsons of Jacob are listed. All his sons have at least three sons or more. It is curious therefore that Dan is not only listed next to last, but is the only son to have less than three sons. In fact only one son is recorded [Numbers 26:42].  

The Apostate Tribe of Dan, Cornerstone Publications – emphasis & bold mine:

‘Additionally, only a single line is devoted to this tribe in the account. Indeed, rather than enumerate the actual children of Dan by their individual names, as is done with each of the other sons, he is given short shrift with only the general tribal name of Hushim given. In fact, in the Genesis 46 passage, you will note that the very last two sons listed are Dan and his brother Naphtali, even though they were much higher in the literal birth order. To put an even finer point on things, we read in verse 25 the following editorial notation: “These are the SONS OF BILHAH, which Laban gave unto Rachel his daughter, and she bare unto Jacob.” Notice carefully that the two sons of Bilhah, the 5th and 6th born of Jacob’s children, are listed dead last, even after the sons of Zilpah, Leah’s handmaiden.  Whether this was a comment originally made by Moses himself or a later insertion by Ezra, there absolutely has to be a strong reason for this kind of arrangement.  It is not haphazard, accidental, or even coincidental whatsoever.  Virtually the same thing can be seen in the second census recorded in Numbers 26. So it is abundantly clear that the children of Bilhah were the least favored in the family of Israel, and of those two tribes, Dan was at the bottom of the pile!’

Abarim Publications – emphasis & bold mine: 

‘The name Hushim meaning: ‘Hasters, Easily Moved Ones’ from the verb (hush), to hurry or hasten.

The name Hushim is assigned to two men and one woman in the Bible: The first male Hushim we read about is a son of Dan who apparently is also called Shuham (Numbers 26:42). The other male Hushim is mentioned as a son of Aher of Benjamin (1 Chronicles 7:12). The only female Hushim is one of three wives of Shaharaim; the other two being Baara and Hodesh. This Hushim’s sons are called Abitub and Elpaal (1 Chronicles 8:8).

The verb (hashash) means to hurry, or rather to be light-footed and hence quickly moved. Noun (hashash) describes chaff, which proverbially is so light that a breath of wind carries it off swiftly. Likewise, verb (hush) means to hurry or hasten. Adverb (hish) means quickly. This verb (hush) may also be used to mean to be agitated, worried or enjoyed.

The name Hushim is a plural form of a noun that has to do with hurrying, or being easily moved. That a name for a singular person would express a plurality is curious but not beyond understandable. The related name Thahash has probably to do with some water-dwelling creature, andperhaps thehushim were also some kind of creature or phenomenon that could be experienced as a single entity.Think of our words herd and swarm, or even the name Elohim, which also is a plural used singular.

For a meaning of the name Hushim, NOBSE Study Bible Name List reads Hasters. Jones’ Dictionary of Old Testament Proper Names… reads Those Who Hasten The Birth, i.e. children prematurely born.’

The name of Hushim referring to being ‘light-footed’ and ‘moving quickly’ is interesting, in light of Dan’s proclivity to continually press forward or westwards in migration. As is their movement like a snake. Snakes for short distances – like a cat can travel exceptionally fast when threatened or provoked. It may also be a reference to Dan having a temper or being impulsive. Abarim Publications highlight the fact that Hushim is called Shuham in the Book of Numbers. Disturbingly, no descendants of Dan are listed in 1 Chronicles as there are for all the other tribes. In fact, very few people are listed in the Bible as descending from Dan, apart from his son or sons Hushim and Shuham and some 640 years after Dan’s birth, the most famous so-called Danite Samson, who was born circa in 1106 BCE. 

In the Book of Numbers there is a listing of fearsome warriors from each tribe, including Dan.

Numbers 1:12

English Standard Version

… from Dan, Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai [Numbers 10:25]…

Numbers 34:22

English Standard Version

Of the tribe of the people of Dan a chief, Bukki the son of Jogli.

Exodus 35:30-35

English Standard Version

30 Then Moses said to the people of Israel, “See, the Lord has called by name Bezalel the son of Uri, son of Hur, of the tribe of Judah; 31 and he has filled him with the Spirit of God, with skill, with intelligence, with knowledge, and with all craftsmanship, 32 to devise artistic designs, to work in gold and silver and bronze, 33 in cutting stones for setting, and in carving wood, for work in every skilled craft. 34 And he has inspired him to teach, both him and Oholiab the son of Ahisamach of the tribe of Dan. 35 He has filled them with skill [wisdom of heart] to do every sort of work done by an engraver [gem cutter] or by a designer or by an embroiderer in blue and purple and scarlet yarns and fine twined linen, or by a weaver – by any sort of workman or skilled designer [Exodus 31:6; 38:23].

2 Chronicles 2:13-14

English Standard Version

13 “Now I have sent a skilled [cunning] man, who has understanding [expertise, master metalworker], Huram-abi, 14 the son of a woman of the daughters [a curious expression, emphasising a maternal lineage] of Dan, and his father was a man of Tyre [Phoenician – refer Chapter XXIII Aram]. He is trained to work in gold, silver, bronze, iron, stone, and wood, and in purple, blue, and crimson fabrics and fine linen, and to do all sorts of engraving and execute any design that may be assigned him [an inventor], with your craftsmen [skilled artisans], the craftsmen of my lord, David your father.

The tribe of Dan produced at least two skilled artisans. Oholiab who assisted Bezalel from the tribe of Judah in the construction of the Tabernacle – the forerunner of the Temple, while the Israelites were sojourning for forty years. Huram-abi is reminiscent of the Kenites and their metallurgist skills as goldsmiths, including silver, bronze as well as gems. Notice Oholiab from Dan was filled with skill, but not with the Holy Spirit as Bezalel from Judah was.

Abarim Publications – emphasis & bold mine:

‘The name Shuham meaning: ‘Depression’ From the verb (shuah), to be low or humbled.

The name Shuman occurs only once in the Bible. In Numbers 26:42 he is mentioned as the patriarch of the extensive Danite sub-clan of the Shuhamites. This Shuham may be the same as Hushim, the son of Dan… The name Shuman appears to be an intensive form derived from the verb (shuah), meaning to sink low… The verb (shahah) means to bow down or be bowed down, crouched or humbled. Adjective (shah) means low or lowly. Verb (shuah) means to sink, or to be bowed down or humbled. Nouns (shuha) and (shiha) mean pit. 

For a meaning of the name Shuham, NOBSE Study Bible Name List reads Depression. Jones’ Dictionary of Old Testament Proper Names appears to go with the derived noun (shuha), meaning pit, and reads Pit-digger. BDB Theological Dictionary does not offer an interpretation of this name but does list it under the verb (shuah), meaning to sink down.’

With the difference in meaning for the names Hushim and Shuham, it is hard to credit they are the same person. Though no indication is given that they are two different sons or lineages. If Hushim is Shuham, then it shows a degradation and deterioration within Hushim and the line of Dan early in their history. We already have reason to believe that Dan had gone astray, when Joseph reported him and his half-brothers to his father. The tribe of Dan were renowned for their idolatrous demon worship; displaying out right rebellion in going contrary to the Eternal. This situation mirrors Esau’s decision to rebelliously and flagrantly flout the Eternal’s ethical, moral and legal code; in stark contrast to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob.

1 Kings 12:28-30

English Standard Version

28 So the king [Jeroboam] took counsel and made two calves of gold. And he said to the people, “You have gone up to Jerusalem long enough. Behold your gods, O Israel, who brought you up out of the land of Egypt.” 29 Andhe set one in Bethel [meaning: ’House of God’ – city located in Ephraim], and the other he put inDan. 30 Then this thing became a sin, for the people went as far as Dan to be before one.

Even the coming Day of the Lord mentions the false religion promulgated by the descendants of Dan.

Amos 8:4-5, 7, 11-12, 14

English Standard Version

4 Hear this, you who trample on the needy and bring the poor of the land to an end, 5 saying, “When will the new moon be over, that we may sell grain? And the Sabbath, that we may offer wheat for sale, that we may make the ephah small and the shekel great and deal deceitfully with false balances… The Lord has sworn by the pride of Jacob…

11 “Behold, the days are coming,” declares the Lord God, “when I will send a famine on the land – not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the Lord. 12 They shall wander from sea to sea, and from north to east; they shall run to and fro, to seek the word of the Lord, but they shall not find it.

14 Those who swear by the Guilt of Samaria [Ephraim], and say, ‘As your god lives, O Dan,’ and, ‘As the Way of Beersheba lives,’ they shall fall, and never rise again.”

The people of Dan became well known for their proclivity to name or rename every habitation after their progenitor. They also lost their original territory in the land of Canaan. It is another coincidence then, that the Tuathe de Dannan eventually vacated their territory in Northern Ireland.

Joshua 19:40-48

English Standard Version

40 The seventh lot came out for the tribe of the people of Dan, according to their clans. 41 And the territory of its inheritance included Zorah, Eshtaol, Ir-shemesh, 42 Shaalabbin, Aijalon, Ithlah, 43 Elon, Timnah, Ekron [Philistine city], 44 Eltekeh, Gibbethon, Baalath, 45 Jehud, Bene-berak, Gath-rimmon [Philistine city], 46 and Me-jarkon and Rakkon with the territory over against Joppa. 47 When the territory of the people of Dan was lost to them [or too little or small for them], the people of Dan went up and fought against Leshem, and after capturing it and striking it with the sword they took possession of it and settled in it, calling Leshem, Dan, after the name of Dan their ancestor. 48 This is the inheritance of the tribe of the people of Dan, according to their clans – these cities with their villages.

Dan’s position in the family had worsened by this time. Their portion was too little or narrow for them and they received it last, even though they are the fifth born son. They were one of the larger tribes in population according to the census, yet received the smallest territory. This becomes a theme with Dan being listed last, near last or omitted from the record completely. For example, in the book of I Chronicles, the first nine chapters list family trees from Adam to Abraham, then the descendants of Ishmael, Keturah, Abraham’s second wife and Esau. From chapter two and going all the way through to chapter nine, the lineages of the sons of Jacob are recorded. Name after name of the Israelite descendants from all the sons, beginning with Judah and finally concluding with the family of Benjamin. Not one single word concerning the tribe of Dan is written. They are completely missing from the genealogical lists. This is a telling omission. In chapter six all of the Levitical cities throughout the land are named. Dan again, is left out. As though a deliberate effort to expunge Dan from the Biblical record. 

In the Book of Judges we are introduced to the men and women who became a Judge of Israel. Unlike most of the Kings of Judah and all of the Kings of Israel who were evil in the sight of the Eternal, the Judges were known for their spirituality and relationship with the Creator. Samson is a great example – like David or Jacob – of a powerful man of God who was also a flawed individual. This does not diminish his spirituality or his relationship with the Eternal. God does not judge the flaws in a person if they have a heart that seeks righteousness. This type of person has the Holy Spirit and doesn’t just do nice things for others. A converted person grows in thinking like God and becoming motivated like God. An inexplicable transformation that is difficult to quantify unless one undergoes the experience in their own life.

Judges 13:1-25

English Standard Version

And the people of Israel again did what was evil in the sight of the Lord, so the Lord gave them into the hand of the Philistines for forty years [1086 – 1046 BCE].

These forty years began at the birth of Samson and ended with his death. The last twenty years coincided with the judgeship of Samson from age twenty to forty. The Philistines descend from Mizra and today include the Hispanic-Latino peoples of Central and South America; with the foremost nation being Mexico [refer Chapter XV Casluh & Caphtor].  

There was a certain man of Zorah, of the tribe of the Danites, whose name was Manoah. And his wife was barren and had no children. 3 And the angel of the Lord appeared to the woman and said to her, “Behold, you are barren and have not borne children, but you shall conceive and bear a son. 4 Therefore be careful and drink no wine or strong drink, and eat nothing unclean, 5 for behold, you shall conceive and bear a son. No razor shall come upon his head, for the child shall be a Nazirite to God from the womb, and he shall begin to save Israel from the hand of the Philistines.” 

These verses reveal that Manoah was from the tribe of Dan and by inference that his wife was too, though this is not stated, nor is her name given. Many postulate that  Manoah’s wife was actually from the tribe of Judah. This is to subscribe a dual lineage  to Samson and equate his supposed future descendant, the Antichrist as an apostate version of Christ, also with a Lion of Judah credential. Yair Davidy of Brit-Am Israel makes the claim that Samson’s lineage also includes the Messianic tribe of Judah.

Brit-Am Israel Newsletter, 1999 – emphasis & bold mine:

‘Samson the superman hero came from the Tribe of Dan but his mother was from Judah. Samson, in some respects, was considered a forerunner of the [still future] Messiah who will come from Judah but his mother, according to the Midrash will be of the Tribe of Dan.’

Samson may well have a dual lineage, though not the one that most people might think. The Bible makes clear that the true Messiah has already been [Matthew 16:16] and Christ’s biological mother Mary, was descended from Judah; not the tribe of Dan [Luke 3:33].

6 Then the woman came and told her husband, “A man of God came to me, and his appearance was like the appearance of the angel of God, very awesome. I did not ask him where he was from, and he did not tell me his name, 7 but he said to me, ‘Behold, you shall conceive and bear a son. So then drink no wine or strong drink, and eat nothing unclean, for the child shall be a Nazirite to God from the womb to the day of his death.’”

8 Then Manoah prayed to the Lord and said, “O Lord, please let the man of God whom you sent come again to us and teach us what we are to do with the child who will be born.” 

9 And God listened to the voice of Manoah, and the angel of God came again to the woman as she sat in the field. But Manoah her husband was not with her. 10 So the woman ran quickly and told her husband, “Behold, the man who came to me the other day has appeared to me.” 11 And Manoah arose and went after his wife and came to the man and said to him, “Are you the man who spoke to this woman?” And he said, “I am.” 12 And Manoah said, “Now when your words come true, what is to be the child’s manner of life, and what is his mission?” 13 And the angel of the Lord said to Manoah, “Of all that I said to the woman let her be careful. 14 She may not eat of anything that comes from the vine, neither let her drink wine or strong drink, or eat any unclean thing. All that I commanded her let her observe.”

It is curious that the angel of the Lord had met with Manoah’s wife privately and, twice. Reading between the lines, had the Eternal’s Messenger played a role in healing her womb for a miraculous conception. The Son of Man, John the Baptist and Jeremiah all had the blessing of the Creator’s Holy Spirit working with them prior to their births, while yet still inside their mothers [Jeremiah 1:5, Luke 1:15, 41, Matthew 1:20]. 

Was a wondrous working performed for Samson’s mother? If so, it casts doubt on Manoah being Samson’s biological father. A similar scenario as that of Christ and his adoptive father, Joseph [Matthew 1:16].

15 Manoah said to the angel of the Lord, “Please let us detain you and prepare a young goat for you.” 16 And the angel of the Lord said to Manoah, “If you detain me, I will not eat of your food. But if you prepare a burnt offering, then offer it to the Lord.” (For Manoah did not know that he was the angel of the Lord.) 17 And Manoah said to the angel of the Lord, “What is your name, so that, when your words come true, we may honor you?” 18 And the angel of the Lord said to him, “Why do you ask my name, seeing it is wonderful?” 19 So Manoah took the young goat with the grain offering, and offered it on the rock to the Lord, to the one who works wonders, and Manoah and his wife were watching. 20 And when the flame went up toward heaven from the altar, the angel of the Lord went up in the flame of the altar. Now Manoah and his wife were watching, and they fell on their faces to the ground.

21 The angel of the Lord appeared no more to Manoah and to his wife. Then Manoah knew that he was the angel of the Lord. 22 And Manoah said to his wife, “We shall surely die, for we have seen God.” 23 But his wife said to him, “If the Lord had meant to kill us, he would not have accepted a burnt offering and a grain offering at our hands, or shown us all these things, or now announced to us such things as these.” 24 And the woman bore a son and called his name Samson [H8123 – Shimshown: ‘like the Sun’].And the young man grew, and the Lord blessed him. 25 And the Spirit of the Lord began to stir him in Mahaneh-dan, between Zorah and Eshtaol [cities of Dan].

It is clear that Samson grew up in Manoah’s household as a son and that Manoah’s wife physically gave birth to Samson. What is not categorically stated is whether Manoah is Samson’s father or what family line Samson’s mother actually was. She may not have even been from a tribe of Israel. Regardless, Samson’s mother not descending from the tribe of Dan is supported by the prophecy in Revelation 7:4-8 of no-one in the time of the end being saved from Dan. Though it is not complete proof, for there may well have been converted Danites between the eponymous Dan and the future sealing of the 144,000 saints. Yet, placing all the scriptures regarding Dan and his tribe together, it paints the possibly remarkable picture of a. no Danite, has ever been called and b. Samson with only one biological parent – as the Messiah – was not from the tribe of Dan. 

Judges 14:1-20

English Standard Version

Samson went down to Timnah, and at Timnah he saw one of the daughters of the Philistines. 2 Then he came up and told his father and mother, “I saw one of the daughters of the Philistines at Timnah. Now get her for me as my wife.” 3 But his father and mother said to him, “Is there not a woman among the daughters of your relatives, or among all our people, that you must go to take a wife from the uncircumcised Philistines?” But Samson said to his father, “Get her for me, for she is right in my eyes.”

4 His father and mother did not know that it was from the Lord, for he was seeking an opportunity against the Philistines. At that time the Philistines ruled over Israel. 5 Then Samson went down with his father and mother to Timnah, and they came to the vineyards of Timnah. And behold, a young lion [symbol of Dan & Judah] came toward him roaring. 

Then the Spirit of the Lord rushed upon him, and although he had nothing in his hand, he tore the lion in pieces as one tears a young goat. But he did not tell his father or his mother what he had done. 7 Then he went down and talked with the woman, and she was right in Samson’s eyes.

8 After some days he returned to take her. And he turned aside to see the carcass of the lion, and behold, there was a swarm of bees in the body of the lion, and honey. 9 He scraped it out into his hands and went on, eating as he went. And he came to his father and mother and gave some to them, and they ate. But he did not tell them that he had scraped the honey from the carcass of the lion.

10 His father went down to the woman, and Samson prepared a feast there, for so the young men used to do. 11 As soon as the people saw him, they brought thirty companions to be with him. 12 And Samson said to them, “Let me now put a riddle to you. If you can tell me what it is, within the seven days of the feast, and find it out, then I will give you thirty linen garments and thirty changes of clothes, 13 but if you cannot tell me what it is, then you shall give me thirty linen garments and thirty changes of clothes.” And they said to him, “Put your riddle, that we may hear it.” 14 And he said to them,

“Out of the eater [meat] came something to eat [honey]. Out of the strong [lion] came something sweet.”

And in three days they could not solve the riddle.

One commentator says regarding Samson’s riddle – emphasis & bold mine:

‘Samson’s riddle tells us how to interpret Jacob’s blessing upon Judah. Judah was to bring forth the King-Messiah, the Lion of the Tribe of Judah, who would die and be raised from the dead. That was Judah’s calling, and Jesus was indeed born of the tribe of Judah… Samson’s riddle may also be a prophecy that the descendants of the tribe of Dan will one day try to destroy the tribe of Judah [or Ephraim] in jealous revenge for God’s judgment on their idolatry. 

From the carcass of the young lion [Judah] the tribe of Dan (typified by the bees) will attempt to produce their own golden age (symbolized by honey) and confer immortality on mankind through occult enlightenment. The conspiracy of the tribe of Dan, aka the Synagogue of Satan, [is] to steal the messianic birthright from the tribe of Judah and establish a false messianic kingdom in Israel… 

It is through the agency of Jewish Kabbalists such as the Sephardim and the Lubavitch Movement that the Gentiles will be judged by a restored Sanhedrin that enforces the genocidal Noahide Laws worldwide.’

We will return to the symbolism of the Bees and the link with Dan. We have touched upon the Noahide Laws previously [refer Chapter XXIX Esau]. The alarming aspect is that most people do not know what these laws are, nor do they realise that they will become law for everyone in the European or Western world in the future and that when that happens, all Christians – whether of the true church of God and body of Christ or of the myriad false branches that constitute the many denominations of Christianity – are in very big trouble. 

Zionism Exposed, The Noahide Laws – emphasis & bold mine:

‘Few Christians have heard of the Noahide Laws or know that they were signed into US law on March 20, 1991 by George H W Bush.   

The Noahide Laws are from the Babylonian Talmud and according to the 1906 Jewish Encyclopedia, “They declared that the following six commandments were enjoined upon Adam: (1) not to worship idols; (2)not to blaspheme the name of God; (3) to establish courts of justice; (4) not to kill; (5) not to commit adultery; and (6) not to rob… A seventh commandment was added after the Flood-not to eat flesh that had been cut from a living animal.

These Noahide Laws are universal and binding upon Gentiles only [as opposed to the obligatory 613 covenant commandments required of Jews]. According to the 1906 Jewish Encyclopedia, “The Talmud frequently speaks of ‘the seven laws of the sons of Noah,’ which were regarded as obligatory upon all mankind, in contradistinction to those that were binding upon Israelites only. (Tosef., ‘Ab. Zarah, ix. 4; Sanh. 56a). Note: The original Jewish Encyclopedia link has been removed since the publication of this website. 

The Penalty for Transgression of any Noahide Law is Decapitation – Christians will all be Decapitated. [A Handmaid’s Tale… anyone?] “With but a few exceptions, the punishment meted out to a Noachid for the transgression of any of the seven laws is decapitation.” (1906 Encyclopedia)

What few Christians know and what isn’t explicitly stated within the US legislation, is that the first and second Noahide laws, which prohibit idolatry and blasphemy, would be transgressed by [ALL] Christians. This is because the worship of Jesus Christ is considered idolatry and the name of Jesus is blasphemy according to the Talmud.’ 

“And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them:and I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of God, and which had not worshipped the beast, neither his image, neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands; and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years.” (Revelation 20:4) 

‘Courts will be established everywhere to issue warnings and to exact justice [the Judgement of Dan] for violations of the Noahide Laws. Some of these courts and even prisons will exist within churches. Few Christians are aware of the inordinate number of church elders today who have police/military backgrounds with some churches even having their own police force. 

“The Noachidæ (those who the Noahide Laws are binding upon) are required to establish courts of justice in every city and province; and these courts are to judge the people with regard to the six laws and to warn them against the transgression of any of them.” (1906 Jewish Encyclopedia)’

15 On the fourth day they said to Samson’s wife, “Entice your husband to tell us what the riddle is, lest we burn you and your father’s house with fire. Have you invited us here to impoverish us?” 16 And Samson’s wife wept over him and said, “You only hate me; you do not love me. You have put a riddle to my people, and you have not told me what it is.” And he said to her, “Behold, I have not told my father nor my mother, and shall I tell you?” 17 She wept before him the seven days that their feast lasted, and on the seventh day he told her, because she pressed him hard. Then she told the riddle to her people. 18 And the men of the city said to him on the seventh day before the sun went down,

“What is sweeter than honey? What is stronger than a lion?”

And he said to them, “If you had not plowed with my heifer, you would not have found out my riddle.”

Samson assumes these men have slept with his wife.

19 And the Spirit of the Lord rushed upon him, and he went down to Ashkelon and struck down [H5221 – nakah: ‘slew, slayed’] thirty men of the town and took their spoil and gave the garments to those who had told the riddle. In hot anger he went back to his father’s house. 20 And Samson’s wife was given to his companion, who had been his best man.

A very short marriage. Rightly or wrongly we obtain an impression of a man spoiled by his parents. Knowing your son is set apart by the Eternal for a special calling appears to have been inflated in Samson’s parent’s and in Samson’s own eyes. It was probably drilled into him from a young age. He displays a level of immaturity, impetuousness, and vanity in his, ‘get me that woman now’ attitude. Samson had brothers, though maybe he was the eldest and all hopes were pinned on him. 

Samson’s riddle to the Philistines was cocky and condescending, knowing they would never work it out. The threat of burning by fire was a typical Philistine response. His wife deserves an award for acting and perseverance and, yet Samson either displays weakness of character or a perverseness to reveal the answer, when he had held out nearly seven days. Why reveal the answer then? It is at odds that Samson would murder thirty men in cold blood, when the Spirit from the Lord had come upon him.

Judges 15:1-20

English Standard Version

After some days, at the time of wheat harvest [Feast of Tabernacles], Samson went to visit his wife with a young goat. And he said, “I will go in to my wife in the chamber.” But her father would not allow him to go in. 2 And her father said, “I really thought that you utterly hated her, so I gave her to your companion. Is not her younger sister more beautiful than she? Please take her instead.”

 3 And Samson said to them, “This time I shall be innocent in regard to the Philistines, when I do them harm.” 4 So Samson went and caught 300 foxes and took torches. And he turned them tail to tail and put a torch between each pair of tails. 5 And when he had set fire to the torches, he let the foxes go into the standing grain of the Philistines and set fire to the stacked grain and the standing grain, as well as the olive orchards. 6 Then the Philistines said, “Who has done this?” And they said, “Samson, the son-in-law of the Timnite, because he has taken his wife and given her to his companion.” And the Philistines came up and burned her and her father with fire. 

7 And Samson said to them, “If this is what you do, I swear I will be avenged on you, and after that I will quit.” 8 And he struck them hip and thigh with a great blow, and he went down and stayed in the cleft of the rock of Etam.

Then the Philistines came up and encamped in Judah and made a raid on Lehi. 10 And the men of Judah said, “Why have you come up against us?” They said, “We have come up to bind Samson, to do to him as he did to us.” 11 Then 3,000 men of Judah went down to the cleft of the rock of Etam, and said to Samson,Do you not know that the Philistines are rulers over us? What then is this that you have done to us?” 

And he said to them, “As they did to me, so have I done to them.” 12 And they said to him, “We have come down to bind you, that we may give you into the hands of the Philistines.” And Samson said to them, “Swear to me that you will not attack me yourselves.” 13 They said to him, “No; we will only bind you and give you into their hands. We will surely not kill you.” So they bound him with two new ropes and brought him up from the rock.

14 When he came to Lehi, the Philistines came shouting to meet him. Then the Spirit of the Lord rushed upon him, and the ropes that were on his arms became as flax that has caught fire, and his bonds melted off his hands. 15 And he found a fresh jawbone of a donkey, and put out his hand and took it, and with it he struck 1,000 men. 16 And Samson said,

“With the jawbone of a donkey, heaps upon heaps, with the jawbone of a donkey have I struck down a thousand men.” 

17 As soon as he had finished speaking, he threw away the jawbone out of his hand. And that place was called Ramath-lehi. 18 And he was very thirsty, and he called upon the Lord and said, “You have granted this great salvation by the hand of your servant, and shall I now die of thirst and fall into the hands of the uncircumcised?” 19 And God split open the hollow place [a well] that is at Lehi, and water came out from it. And when he drank, his spirit returned, and he revived. Therefore the name of it was called En-hakkore; it is at Lehi to this day. 20 And he judged Israel in the days of the Philistines twenty years. 

Three thousand men is an astonishing number of men to apprehend just one strong man. This shows that Samson’s strength was not natural but supernatural. Some will say that Samson killing a thousand men must be an exaggeration. But this kind of awesome strength would be difficult to counter in hand to hand combat. 

A terminator in hyper drive so-to-speak. Again though, the Spirit descends upon Samson in acts of violence and death. I bet Samson was thirsty after fighting a thousand men. Again, his manner is haughty with the Eternal. So far, there is not much to like about Samson. Though the stand out point in this chapter, is the fact the Philistines went straight to the territory of Judah, deliberately bypassing the tribe of Dan. Why would they do that, if Samson was a Danite? Was Samson’s mother from the tribe of Judah after all?

Judges 16:1-31

English Standard Version

Samson went to Gaza, and there he saw a prostitute, and he went in to her. 2 The Gazites were told, “Samson has come here.” And they surrounded the place and set an ambush for him all night at the gate of the city. They kept quiet all night, saying, “Let us wait till the light of the morning; then we will kill him.” 3 But Samson lay till midnight, and at midnight he arose and took hold of the doors of the gate of the city and the two posts, and pulled them up, bar and all, and put them on his shoulders and carried them to the top of the hill that is in front of Hebron.

The immense weight of the doors, posts and crossbar was carried by Samson for an incredible forty miles. It does not say that the Spirit descended on Samson, though it is assumed that this must have been a supernatural feat? The visit to a prostitute is casually understated, as it was centuries earlier when Judah inadvertently lay with his daughter-in-law. One wonders if the seventh commandment applies in these instances, or only if one is married. Again, was Samson actually a descendant of Judah?

After this he loved a woman in the Valley of Sorek, whose name was Delilah [H1807 – Dliylah: ‘feeble, languishing]. 5 And the lords of the Philistines came up to her and said to her, “Seduce him, and see where his great strength lies, and by what means we may overpower him, that we may bind him to humble him. And we will each give you 1,100 pieces of silver.” 6 So Delilah said to Samson, “Please tell me where your great strength lies, and how you might be bound, that one could subdue you.”

There were five principal cities of the Philistines and so maybe five Lords, meant possibly 5,500 pieces of silver – or more likely, each Lord contributed 220 pieces each. This would have been winning the lottery. We learn that Delilah’s love of Samson was dwarfed by a huge prize fund and she was willingly corrupted. 

Abarim Publications – emphasis & bold mine: 

‘The name Delilah looks like it comes from the verb (dalal), meaning to be low or hang down… Noun (dalla) denotes a drooping bundle of hair or threads of warp hanging in loom. Whoever made up the name Delilah must have tinkered quite a bit with the root. The question is: why? The author could have called her a Low Life and named her Dalah, Dallah or Dalalah, and be done with it. 

Whatever the reason (or intended meaning), the name Delilah as it is written looks like it contains the word (layela), meaning night, and that evokes an association with the name of the fabulous night creature Lilith.’

Abarim Publications drawing attention to Delilah’s association with Lilith, is a detail we will look into further. 

7 Samson said to her, “If they bind me with seven fresh bowstrings that have not been dried, then I shall become weak and be like any other man.” 8 Then the lords of the Philistines brought up to her seven fresh bowstrings that had not been dried, and she bound him with them. 9 Now she had men lying in ambush in an inner chamber. And she said to him, “The Philistines are upon you, Samson!” But he snapped the bowstrings, as a thread of flax snaps when it touches the fire. So the secret of his strength was not known.

Samson uses his inventive sense of humour, to test Delilah and she happily fails his test – with all eyes on her massive payload. Saying that, Samson’s relationship with Delilah, was a complex, toxic love story. Central to it, is a sexual theme of a Dominatrix who grew frustrated at playing a pretend role of dominance to Samson’s fake submissive role and so wore him down to reveal his secret, so she could truly bind his supernatural strength. 

10 Then Delilah said to Samson, “Behold, you have mocked me and told me lies. Please tell me how you might be bound.” 11 And he said to her, “If they bind me with new ropes that have not been used, then I shall become weak and be like any other man.” 12 So Delilah took new ropes and bound him with them and said to him, “The Philistines are upon you, Samson!” And the men lying in ambush were in an inner chamber. But he snapped the ropes off his arms like a thread.

13 Then Delilah said to Samson, “Until now you have mocked me and told me lies. Tell me how you might be bound.” And he said to her, “If you weave the seven locks of my head with the web and fasten it tight with the pin, then I shall become weak and be like any other man.” 14 So while he slept, Delilah took the seven locks of his head and wove them into the web. And she made them tight with the pin and said to him, “The Philistines are upon you, Samson!” But he awoke from his sleep and pulled away the pin, the loom, and the web.

15 And she said to him, “How can you say, ‘I love you,’ when your heart is not with me? You have mocked me these three times, and you have not told me where your great strength lies.” 16 And when she pressed him hard with her words day after day, and urged him, his soul was vexed[grieved, annoyed]to death. 17 And he told her all his heart, and said to her, “A razor has never come upon my head, for I have been a Nazirite to God from my mother’s womb. If my head is shaved, then my strength will leave me, and I shall become weak and be like any other man.”

18 When Delilah saw that he had told her all his heart, she sent and called the lords of the Philistines, saying, “Come up again, for he has told me all his heart.” Then the lords of the Philistines came up to her and brought the money in their hands. 

19 She made him sleep on her knees. And she called a man and had him shave off the seven locks [braid, plait] of his head [for his hair had not been cut from birth]. 

Many have pondered what the length of Samson’s hair and his strength may have in common. Related to this is the connection between electricity and hair. Most people have felt or seen static electricity in hair. For instance when walking by analogue television sets in the past. A series of articles discuss the relevance of long hair and also its conductivity not just of physical electricity but the ramifications of being a spiritual conduit as well. 

The Spiritual Nature of Hair, Deva Kaur Khalsa – emphasis & bold mine:

‘Consider the possibility that the hair on your head is there to do more than just look good… Left uncut, your hair will grow to a particular length and then stop all by itself at the correct length for you… hair is an amazing gift of nature… which increases vitality, intuition, and tranquility.

… Often, when people were conquered or enslaved, their hair was cut as a recognized sign of slavery. It was also understood that this would serve as punishment and decrease the power of those enslaved. The bones in the forehead are porous and function to transmit light to the pineal gland, which affects brain activity, as well as thyroid and sexual hormones. Cutting bangs which cover the forehead impedes this process… Yogi Bhajan…’

“When the hair on your head is allowed to attain its full, mature length, then phosphorous, calcium, and vitamin D are all produced, and enter the lymphatic fluid, and eventually the spinal fluid through the two ducts on the top of the brain. This ionic change creates more efficient memory and leads to greater physical energy, improved stamina, and patience.”

‘Yogi Bhajan explained that if you choose to cut your hair, you not only lose this extra energy and nourishment, but your body must then provide a great amount of vital energy and nutrients to continually re-grow the missing hair.

In addition, hairs are the antennas that gather and channel the sun energy or prana to the frontal lobes, the part of the brain you use for meditation and visualization. These antennas act as conduits to bring you greater quantities of subtle, cosmic energy. It takes approximately three years from the last time your hair was cut for new antennas to form at the tips of the hair.

In India, a Rishi is known as a wise one who coils his or her hair up on the crown of the head during the day to energize the brain cells, and then combs it down at night. A ‘rishi knot’ energizes your magnetic field (aura) and stimulates the pineal gland in the center of your brain.’

“This activation of your pineal results in a secretion that is central to the development of higher intellectual functioning, as well as higher spiritual perception.” – Yogi Bhajan

‘… If you are finding some silver strands in your hair, be aware that the silver or white color increases the vitamins and energy flow to compensate for aging… you will find grace and calmness in a person with uncut hair from birth, if it is kept well. The Creator has a definite reason for giving you hair.’

The Truth About Hair and Why Indians Would Keep Their Hair Long, C Young – emphasis & bold mine:

‘This information about hair has been hidden from the public since the Viet Nam War… In the early nineties, Sally… was married to a licensed psychologist who worked at a VA Medical hospital. Sally said, “I remember clearly an evening when my husband came back to our apartment on Doctor’s Circle carrying a thick official looking folder in his hands. Inside were hundreds of pages of… studies commissioned by the government. He was in shock from the contents. What he read in those documents completely changed his life. From that moment on my conservative middle of the road husband grew his hair and beard and never cut them again…”

As I read the documents, I learned why. It seems that during the Vietnam War special forces in the war department had sent undercover experts to comb American Indian Reservations looking for talented scouts, for tough young men trained to move stealthily through rough terrain. They were especially looking for men with outstanding, almost supernatural, tracking abilities. Before being approached, these carefully selected men were extensively documented as experts in tracking and survival… Once enlisted, an amazing thing happened. Whatever talents and skills they had possessed on the reservation seemed to mysteriously disappear, as recruit after recruit failed to perform as expected in the field.

Serious causalities and failures of performance led the government to contract expensive testing of these recruits, and this is what was found. When questioned about their failure to perform as expected, the older recruits replied consistently that when they received their required military haircuts, they could no longer ‘sense’ the enemy, they could no longer access a ‘sixth sense’, their ‘intuition’ no longer was reliable, they couldn’t ‘read’ subtle signs as well or access subtle extrasensory information.

So the testing institute recruited more Indian trackers, let them keep their long hair, and tested them in multiple areas. Then they would pair two men together who had received the same scores on all the tests. They would let one man in the pair keep his hair long, and gave the other man a military haircut. Then the two men retook the tests. Time after time the man with long hair kept making high scores. Time after time, the man with the short hair failed the tests in which he had previously scored high scores. So the document recommended that all Indian trackers be exempt from military haircuts. 

In fact, it required that trackers keep their hair long.

Hair is an extension of the nervous system, it can be correctly seen as exteriorized nerves, a type of highly evolved ‘feelers’ or ‘antennae’ that transmit vast amounts of important information to the brain stem, the limbic system, and the neocortex. Not only does hair in people, including facial hair in men, provide an information highway reaching the brain, hair also emits energy, the electromagnetic energy emitted by the brain into the outer environment. This has been seen in Kirlian photography when a person is photographed with long hair and then rephotographed after the hair is cut. When hair is cut, receiving and sending transmissions to and from the environment are greatly hampered. This results in numbing-out. Cutting of hair is a contributing factor to unawareness of environmental distress in local ecosystems. It is also a contributing factor to insensitivity in relationships of all kinds. It contributes to sexual frustration.

In searching for solutions for the distress in our world, it may be time for us to consider that many of our most basic assumptions about reality are in error. It may be that a major part of the solution is looking at us in the face each morning when we see ourselves in the mirror. The story of Samson and Delilah in the Bible has a lot of encoded truth to tell us. When Delilah cut Samson’s hair, the once undefeatable Samson was defeated.’

Human Hair – A Biological Necessity, Dr Birendra Kaur:

‘Nature put every hair on your body for a reason. The hair of the legs regulates the glandular system and stabilizes a person’s electromagnetic field. The hair under the armpits protects the very sensitive area where the parasympathetic and sympathetic nervous systems come together; this affects the brain and your energy level. Eyebrows protect the eyes from sun and sweat… The hair on top of the head is very long, while the hair on the body is short. If it were only for warmth, the hair on the body would be long also. We only have long hair right over the brain… Hair is your antenna to receive a picture of the subtle world around you, to tell when people are lying, to feel things before they happen…

It has been proven scientifically that people who have long hair tend to be less tired, more energetic and less likely to become depressed. People who have long hair also conserve energy and don’t feel the cold of winter the same as people with short hair. A person who has short hair wastes his body’s energy. A person who cuts his hair over his lifetime forces the body to grow 22 meters of replacement hair. A person who keeps his hair only produces 1.5 meters of hair over his lifetime.

Think of the story of Samson and Delilah in the Bible! He lost his strength when she cut his hair! … Hair is a conductor of the body’s electromagnetic energy. Ever see how the antenna wire in an AM radio is coiled in a circle? That’s because of something called induction. Induction causes any conductor of electromagnetic energy to induce a current in adjacent conductors. This means that when you coil a conductor, the signal becomes much stronger. Hairs on top of the head act as antennae. They conduct energy into the body. Also, wearing the hair on top of the head protects the top of the head from sun and exposure, as well as channeling solar energy and improving vitamin D absorption.’ 

Hair, Our Antenna to the Subtle Realms, Paolo Da Floresta, 2015 – emphasis & bold mine:

‘Your bones, your blood, your skin and your hair are all made of “mini-magnets”… your entire brain is made of magnets that interact with each other. You can even think of your hair as being magnetic flux lines exiting your body. Your hair plays many important roles for your body. The least known role is that of antenna. Your hair is capable of sending/receiving information to and from your body exactly like a radio antenna, and exactly like the antenna described in biology.

Just look at cats whiskers for an obvious example of how sensitive hairs are. Human hair can be found mainly around the most important parts of the body… This gives our body abilities we wouldn’t normally have… eye lashes… are designed to sense objects in close proximity, and to warn the eye of incoming threats. Ear and nose hairs are designed to detect objects as well, to help keep those places safe, and probably assist in hearing and smelling.

… women with long hair are sometimes more sensitive emotionally then women with short hair… men with long hair are more feminine then men with short hair. This is not always true, but I found it is more true than false… I found that when I let my facial hair grow, and I let the hair on the top of my brain grow, I can more easily put myself in other peoples perspective and get a good idea of what they are thinking at the time. I can sense their emotions and feelings as well. I also find it more easy to spot bad actors, or liars. I find that I am more in tune with the people in my surroundings. 

I also believe that hair type, and color, have a great effect on the abilities of the hair. For instance, there is a difference between dark haired people, and light haired people, and even people with fake hair colors. When changing the color of your hair, you change the available frequency range that your hair can send/receive. I also think that thick hair compared to thin hair have noticeable differences too. Also, curly hair, and straight hair effect the ability of the hair. When going bald, or getting gray hairs, this could be a sign of losing sensitivity, or gaining sensitivity (wisdom) of some sort, and no longer needing hair and relying on the mind alone. There is also other theories I can develop from this.

… many ancient [beliefs were] regarded as myth, mambo jumbo or hocus pocus by the west if it cannot be scientifically proven. Fortunately now, quantum physics in the last decade has [given] support [to] some of these myths. Crystals have the power to receive and transmit energy waves. The earliest radios used quartz crystals and were called “crystal sets.” The main composition of quartz crystal is silicon. Silicon is also a key mineral found in the hair, and undoubtedly contributes to its antenna ability. It is no accident that silicon is also the most essential component of computers; silicon enables computers to have mind-like properties including “memory.” 

Silicon is also an important mineral found in the brain, which is the seat of the mind. Silicon is what gives an iridescent sheen to some fruit such as strawberries and cucumbers. It is also found in whole barley and oats.’

The reader can consider this information, though it would strongly appear that there is truth in these summations. It is quite obvious to me that women are far more intuitive than men. If long hair produces deeper intuition among male soldiers who have grown their hair, then it could be an important component rather than just women being intuitive or psychic per se, because of their hormone levels or other feminine factors. In the case of Samson, who appeared to be almost washed in Spirit, his having very long hair may be a significant aspect of a heightened transmission and receiving ability. 

Then she began to torment [H6031 – anah: ‘be humiliated, looking down or browbeating’] him, and his strength [H3581 – koach: ‘power, force, might, of angels, chameleon, a large lizard’], left him. 20 And she said, “The Philistines are upon you, Samson!” And he awoke from his sleep and said, “I will go out as at other times and shake myself free.” But he did not know that the Lord had left him. 21 And the Philistines seized him and gouged out his eyes and brought him down to Gaza and bound him with bronze shackles. And he ground at the mill in the prison. 22 But the hair of his head began to grow again after it had been shaved.

If Samson’s first wife deserved an award, then Delilah deserved the whole acting academy. She wore Samson down to exhaustion. Samson, for a man with such incredible physical strength, could he really be a man of limited mental resolve? He had a fondness for the wrong women, yet neither the strength to stand up to them. It is curious that Samson’s strength can be described as the ‘power, force’ or ‘might of angels.’ It could be argued that he was merely supernaturally strong, like an angel. The possibilities broaden when this word also means ‘chameleon’ and of all things, ‘a large lizard.’ There is a school of thought that Samson was actually a Nephil. In fact, some even propose that Delilah was Nephilim.

23 Now the lords of the Philistines gathered to offer a great sacrifice to Dagon their god and to rejoice… 24 And when the people saw [Samson], they praised their god. For they said, “Our god has given our enemy into our hand, the ravager of our country, who has killed many of us.” 25 And when their hearts were merry, they said, “Call Samson, that he may entertain us.” So they called Samson out of the prison, and he entertained them. They made him stand between the pillars. 26 And Samson said to the young man who held him by the hand, “Let me feel the pillars on which the house rests, that I may lean against them.” 27 Now the house was full of men and women. All the lords of the Philistines were there, and on the roof there were about 3,000 men and women, who looked on while Samson entertained.

The Philistines return the favour and cruelly mock Samson.

28 Then Samson called to the Lord and said, “O Lord God, please remember me and please strengthen me only this once, O God, that I may be avenged on the Philistines for my two eyes.” 29 And Samson grasped the two middle pillars on which the house rested, and he leaned his weight against them, his right hand on the one and his left hand on the other. 30 And Samson said, “Let me die with the Philistines.” Then he bowed with all his strength, and the house fell upon the lords and upon all the people who were in it. 

So the dead whom he killed at his death were more than those whom he had killed during his life. 31 Then his brothers and all his family came down and took him and brought him up and buried him between Zorah and Eshtaol in the tomb of Manoah his father. He had judged Israel twenty years.

Samson seeks revenge for his eyes and not for any altruistic reasons. He may have been given a special mission by the Eternal and he may have been a Judge of Israel. Though in irony to his being supposedly from the tribe of Judgement, the tribe of Dan, he appears the least likely of all Israel’s judges to have been deemed a wholesome or beneficial leader. Though Samson seemed to be ironically blind spiritually – yet while he  was given liberal doses of Holy Spirit – during his life, and then losing his literal eyesight; he did see his mission through to its desired end result, albeit in a roundabout way. His crusade of liberating Israel from the Philistine’s dominion was achieved through his killing of the five lords and the three thousand influential people from their royalty, aristocracy and wealthy merchant and commercial leaders.

Flying Serpents and Dragons, R A Boulay, 1990, Page 146 – emphasis & bold mine:

‘The famous Samson was probably also a Rephaim. While the Old Testament [elucidates] on his fabulous accomplishments, his size is not given. In the Haggadah, however, he is called a Rephaim. Born near Beth-Shemesh in Lebanon [?], he is named after the Sun God Shamash. His mother was reportedly impregnated by “Yahweh’s envoy,” presumably one of the demi-gods. Samson refused to marry one of the Hebrew women and instead chose a Philistine woman, presumably because she was one of the Rephaim. Judges 14 describes one of his exploits which sounds very much like the parties of the Rephaim at Ugarit. When he was at Timnah, a town near Beth-Shamash, it is said that “Samson staged there a party for seven days because that is what the elite fighters used to do.” Samson’s home was just a few miles from Baalbek… the sacred place where the Mespotamian gods met and feasted… ‘

Boulay raises pertinent points. Some addressed by the Bible, others are not. It does not say what Samson looked like. Was he tall, or stocky or just a regular man and not remarkable in any way. Judges thirteen says Manoah was the husband of Samson’s mother. No where does it say that Manoah is Samson’s father. Did the Angel of the Lord impregnate her as we have surmised? The Spirit of the Lord began working with Samson when he was in the womb and when he was young, saying the Lord ‘blessed’ Samson. This sounds like a converted person and not the offspring of a dark Angel as the Haggadah may suggest. For at the end of the day, Samson is recounted by the author of the Book of Hebrews as a man of faith.

Hebrews 11:32-34

English Standard Version

32 And what more shall I say? For time would fail me to tell of… Samson… 33 who through faith conquered kingdoms, enforced justice, obtained promises… 34… escaped the edge of the sword, [was] made strong out of weakness, became mighty in war, put foreign armies to flight.

We know that Samson married a Philistine on purpose so that he could infiltrate their territory. Are there more question marks over Delilah? Abarim linked her to Lilith, of whom we have studied in Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega and touched upon in Chapter XXI Nimrod. Though Delilah would not be Lilith, could it be a hint that Delilah was more than human or used black magic, casting a spell on Samson. Is this how she wore Samson down so that he wanted to die, rather than keep his secret. For surely he realised that telling Delilah would be the end of him. 

It does raise the possibility that he had been enchanted or as the Bible hints at, enfeebled… which means ‘to weaken.’ Did Delilah use sorcery to weaken Samson’s mental control. 

Delilah was an Israelite not a Philistine, Jared Mithrandir, 2014 – emphasis & bold mine: 

‘Traditionally it is assumed that Delilah was another Pagan Philistine woman… In fact The Bible never says that. Samson had two earlier relationships with Philistine women, the one he married early on, and the harlot in Gaza… Neither of them are named… I don’t think any male Philistine characters are named at any-point in the Samson narrative… But Delilah has a name. Critics of The Bible starting with the assumption that [we are] supposed to think of Delilah as a Philistine like to point out that her name isn’t a Philistine name. 

It seems… to be [derived] from the Hebrew word for night Layil ([Strongs] number 3915, the same root as Lilith interestingly) and/or Dalah ([Strongs] number 1809) meaning to fail, to bring low or to empty, from which… Strongs interprets the name Delilah to mean “languishing”.  It’s similar to [Strongs] number 1808 Daliah which means branch.

She’s from a valley (not a city) called Sorek. This location is never mentioned (not by the same name at least) again in Scripture. In the movies Delilah is always sent to seduce Samson from the start. In The Bible it’s not like that, the Philistines come to her after they’ve been involved for awhile. The amount of Silver paid is debated. Is it really 1100 pieces from each lord as the KJV translation leads us to assume?  Or is that the total they all [pooled] together? It’s interesting that again we see betrayal linked with being paid in Silver, just like Judas with Jesus and Judah with Joseph.

I mentioned in an earlier post how there is disagreement… if Judges 17-18 actually follows 16. Now I believe they do follow 16. Judges 17 begins with a story involving Micah’s mother having 1100 shekels of Silver, the exact same amount Delilah was paid (either once or multiple times).  I don’t think that’s a coincidence, I think this is Delilah.

Others who’ve noticed that possible connection then assume Samson is Micah’s father…  Judges tends to note when a key character it’s following is conceived out of wedlock, and Samson and Delilah were never married. Also, if Samson was his father Micah* would be a Danite, and in chapter 18 Micah doesn’t think of the Danites as his kin… [though] maybe… he is the son of Samson. 

[Or Delilah] married someone afterwards, or perhaps she was a widow when she and Samson began their relationship. Which leads back to… [the] common [assumption], that Samson’s relationship with Delilah was bad to begin with.  The text of Judges doesn’t… seem to say that, Evil enters the relationship when The Philistines bribed Delilah.’

There is merit in the argument that Delilah was not a Philistine. Though the inference is that she is, but as we have learnt with Samson, if it doesn’t categorically state the fact, then serious doubt is cast. The familial link between Deliah and Micah is highly plausible. The author picks up on the discrepancy between Micah not being a Danite and Samson being his father. Yet, if Samson was not a Danite, this disappears and Samson may well be Micah’s father; with both being the tribe of Ephraim. 

Samson, Marc Zvi Brettler – emphasis & bold mine:

““Judges” is a poor translation of the Hebrew word shoftim, which in this context refers to local military leaders. They are presented in order of best to worst, culminating with Samson. Biblical leaders do not always present positive examples to emulate, and Samson certainly falls in this category. Born with supernatural strength and an obligation to God and his people, Samson spends most of his short life carousing and inciting violence.

The first woman associated with him, not surprisingly, was his mother, who like many biblical female figures is unnamed. After much difficulty having children, an angel comes to give her the good news that she will bear a son. Reading between the lines, the text suggests that this angel is in fact his real father; a colloquial translation of Judges 13:6 is: “The man of God came on to me, and he looked like an angel of God, super-awesome!” His father’s divinity is one of the story’s explanations of Samson’s great strength, a theme that runs throughout the chapter. In fact, the name Samson, in Hebrew Shimson, derives from shemesh, “sun,” suggesting an original connection between Samson and the sun god.

The theme that God works in most unexpected ways is carried throughout the Samson stories – as is the theme of his appetite for sex and violence. For two chapters (14 and 15), Samson gets into various misadventures that ultimately involve killing Philistines – the more the merrier, and the more absurd the method, the more amusing. He is strong in these stories only when “the spirit of the Lord alight(s) upon him.” And God even performs miracles for him, splitting open a rock and creating a fountain when he is about to die of thirst after smiting one thousand Philistines with the jawbone of a donkey. That latter episode ends with the notice, “He led Israel in the days of the Philistines for twenty years,” suggesting that the story once ended there.

But more legends circulated about Samson, and some of these found their way into Judges. The next, very brief one tells how Samson was ambushed while visiting another woman – an unnamed prostitute in Gaza – and escaped by carrying off the city gates (16:1–3). Here he does not need to wait until “the spirit of the Lord alight[s] upon him,” but is naturally super-strong. 

This brings us to the last story – about Samson’s fourth woman, who is finally named, Delilah, a word that may be etymologically related to the word for “hair.” 

What are we to make of Samson? Some readers may see similarities to the Greek Heracles/Hercules… The Philistines, like the Greeks, came from the Aegean… instead of celebrating a Greek demi-god, they mock the Greek-related Philistines. It is hard to put together the different images of Samson, especially concerning the source of his strength: from his divine father, from his hair, or from the spirit of the Lord? 

The rabbis, who emphasized learning and religious observance over might, were quite ambivalent about Samson. While they praise his unselfish nature and exaggerate even more his heroic killing of Philistines, they also condemn his wandering eyes, which got him entangled with the women who led to his downfall. Invoking one of their favorite principles, measure for measure, they note: “Samson followed** his eyes, and that is why the Philistines blinded him.”’

In those days there was no king in Israel. Everyone did what was right in his own eyes.

Judges 17:6; 21:25 English Standard Version

Where there is no vision, the people perish…

Proverbs 29:18 King James Version

“Here’s what I want you to do… buy medicine for your eyes from me so you can see, really see.”

Revelation 3:18 The Message

Judges 17:1-13

English Standard Version

There was a man of the hill country of Ephraim [Mount Ephraim], whose name was Micah. 2 And he said to his mother, “The 1,100 pieces of silver that were taken from you, about which you uttered a curse, and also spoke it in my ears, behold, the silver is with me; I took it.” And his mother said, “Blessed be my son by the Lord.” 3 And he restored the 1,100 pieces of silver to his mother. And his mother said, “I dedicate the silver to the Lord from my hand for my son, to make a carved image and a metal image. Now therefore I will restore it to you.” 

Micah is described as coming from the ‘hill country of Ephraim’ or Mount Ephraim. Recall we have discussed the link between this area and Dan. 

Judges 1:34-35

English Standard Version

34 The Amorites pressed the people of Dan back into the hill country, for they did not allow them to come down to the plain. 35 The Amorites persisted in dwelling in Mount Heres, in Aijalon, and in Shaalbim, but the hand of the house of Joseph rested heavily on them, and they became subject to forced labor.

It cannot be ruled out that Micah was either a Danite from Mount Ephraim; or from the tribe of Ephraim. His mother possessing a similar amount of silver, may be Delilah and so Micah’s father may well be Samson. Credence to Micah being a Danite is the silversmith or metallurgist involved in the story, yet the creation of idols was an unfortunate proclivity of the tribe of Ephraim as well. Micah and his mother have strayed grievously into the worship of demons rather than obeying the Eternal Creator.

The Apostate Tribe of Dan, Cornerstone Publications – emphasis & bold mine:

‘Not only do we encounter the issue of idolatry in this chapter, we also should take note that it is connected in this case with Mount Ephraim and the area in the northern part of the land of Canaan.  Of course, this early period was long before the division of the United Monarchy, but Mount Ephraim would eventually be the ruling center of the northern kingdom of Samaria, and even at such an ancient date it is already associated with the sin of idolatry, something for which it would become notorious, leading ultimately to its destruction.’

4 So when he restored the money to his mother, his mother took 200 pieces of silver and gave it to the silversmith, who made it into a carved image and a metal image. And it was in the house of Micah. 5 And the man Micah had a shrine [house of gods], and he made an ephod and household gods [Teraphim], and ordained one of his sons, who became his priest.In those days there was no king in Israel. Everyone did what was right in his own eyes.**

7 Now there was a young man of Bethlehem in Judah, of the family of Judah, who was a Levite, and he sojourned there. 8 And the man departed from the town of Bethlehem in Judah to sojourn where he could find a place. And as he journeyed, he came to the hill country of Ephraim to the house of Micah. 9 And Micah said to him, “Where do you come from?” And he said to him, “I am a Levite of Bethlehem in Judah, and I am going to sojourn where I may find a place.” 10 And Micah said to him, “Stay with me, and be to me a father and a priest, and I will give you ten pieces of silver a year and a suit of clothes and your living.” And the Levite went in. 11 And the Levite was content to dwell with the man, and the young man became to him like one of his sons. 12 And Micah ordained the Levite, and the young man became his priest, and was in the house of Micah. 13 Then Micah said, “Now I know that the Lord will prosper me, because I have a Levite as priest [Micah’s motive is selfish**].”

The Apostate Tribe of Dan, Cornerstone Publications – emphasis & bold mine:

‘… a certain young man, a Levite from Bethlehem-Judah… is on a journey… for a place where he can settle down and serve in his Levitical capacity. Immediately we sense something is rotten, because it was not the customary procedure in Israel for Levites to just wander around the countryside looking for work. In addition, Bethlehem-Judah was not one of the designated Levitical cities according to the [Levitical] commands. There were 48 of them throughout the land, giving the entire population relatively easy access to their services. 

It is even questionable as to whether or not this man, whose name was Jonathan, was a legitimate Levite at all, since his lineage, given in Judges 18:30, appears to come through the tribe of Manasseh, rather than Levi: “And the children of Dan set up the graven image: and Jonathan, the son of Gershom, the son of Manasseh, he and his sons were priests to the tribe of Dan.” 

Since Manasseh was not of the priestly line, this could be a mistranslation, as some have suggested, and perhaps was originally intended to state that Jonathan was descended from Moses, a Levite, since only a slight addition to the Hebrew is required to alter the name to Manasseh.’ 

Though he may have been a Levite, as the article highlights he was from a non-Levitical city which hints at the fact that he was not of the priestly line at all and if he descended from Gershom, the son of Moses then he definitely had no legitimacy in becoming a priest. Moses’s family was not included with the Levite Priests descending from his brother Aaron. The passage shows that though Micah was older than Jonathan, he had asked him to be a ‘father’ to him. This is in a spiritual sense and parallels the use and meaning of the word father as used by the Roman Catholic church. The Bible is emphatically clear that a true believer is not to call a priest or minster, a father[1 Peter 1:17].

Matthew 23:9

English Standard Version

And call no man your father on earth, for you have one Father, who is in heaven.

Judges 18:1-31

English Standard Version

In those days there was no king in Israel. And in those days the tribe of the people of Dan was seeking for itself an inheritance to dwell in, for until then no inheritance among the tribes of Israel had fallen to them. 2 So the people of Dan sent five able men from the whole number of their tribe, from Zorah and from Eshtaol, to spy out the land and to explore it. And they said to them, “Go and explore the land.” And they came to the hill country of Ephraim, to the house of Micah, and lodged there. 3 When they were by the house of Micah, they recognized the voice of the young Levite. And they turned aside and said to him, “Who brought you here? What are you doing in this place? What is your business here?” 

4 And he said to them, “This is how Micah dealt with me: he has hired me, and I have become his priest.” 5 And they said to him, “Inquire of God, please, that we may know whether the journey on which we are setting out will succeed.” 6 And the priest said to them, “Go in peace. The journey on which you go is under the eye** of the Lord [like the All-Seeing Eye on the Great Seal – refer Chapter XXXIII Manasseh & Ephraim].”

7 Then the five men departed and came to Laish and saw the people who were there, how they lived in security, after the manner of the Sidonians, quiet and unsuspecting, lacking nothing that is in the earth and possessing wealth, and how they were far from the Sidonians and had no dealings with anyone. 8 And when they came to their brothers at Zorah and Eshtaol, their brothers said to them, “What do you report?” 

9 They said, “Arise, and let us go up against them, for we have seen the land, and behold, it is very good. And will you do nothing? Do not be slow to go, to enter in and possess the land. 10 As soon as you go, you will come to an unsuspecting people. The land is spacious, for God has given it into your hands, a place where there is no lack of anything that is in the earth [like the United States].”

11 So 600 men of the tribe of Dan, armed with weapons of war, set out from Zorah and Eshtaol, 12 and went up and encamped at Kiriath-jearim in Judah. On this account that place is called Mahaneh-dan to this day; behold, it is west of Kiriath-jearim. 13 And they passed on from there to the hill country of Ephraim, and came to the house of Micah.

14 Then the five men who had gone to scout out the country of Laish said to their brothers, “Do you know that in these houses there are an ephod, household gods, a carved image, and a metal image? Now therefore consider what you will do.” 15 And they turned aside there and came to the house of the young Levite, at the home of Micah, and asked him about his welfare. 16 Now the 600 men of the Danites, armed with their weapons of war, stood by the entrance of the gate. 17 And the five men who had gone to scout out the land went up and entered and took the carved image, the ephod, the household gods, and the metal image, while the priest stood by the entrance of the gate with the 600 men armed with weapons of war. 18 And when these went into Micah’s house and took the carved image, the ephod, the household gods, and the metal image, the priest said to them, “What are you doing?” 

19 And they said to him, “Keep quiet; put your hand on your mouth and come with us and be to us a father and a priest. Is it better for you to be priest to the house of one man, or to be priest to a tribe and clan in Israel?” [1 Kings 12:28-32] 20 And the priest’s heart was glad. He took the ephod and the household gods and the carved image and went along with the people.

21 So they turned and departed, putting the little ones and the livestock and the goods in front of them. 22 When they had gone a distance from the home of Micah, the men who were in the houses near Micah’s house were called out, and they overtook the people of Dan. 23 And they shouted to the people of Dan, who turned around and said to Micah, “What is the matter with you, that you come with such a company?” 24 And he said, “You take my gods that I made and the priest, and go away, and what have I left? How then do you ask me, ‘What is the matter with you?’” 

25 And the people of Dan said to him, “Do not let your voice be heard among us, lest angry fellows fall upon you, and you lose your life with the lives of your household.” 26 Then the people of Dan went their way. And when Micah saw that they were too strong for him, he turned and went back to his home.

Yair Davidiy:

‘The migrating warriors of Dan described themselves as “angry fellows” … implying that they were highly dangerous. The expression translated as “angry fellows” in Hebrew is “mari-nefesh” meaning literally “bitter of soul”. 

The “berserker” or crazed inspired warrior of Scandinavian tradition reflects an aspect of Dan. Samson also exhibited qualities of the berserker. The personality of Dan includes an element of manic depression, resentment, and hidden anger.’

27 But the people of Dan took what Micah had made, and the priest who belonged to him, and they came to Laish, to a people quiet and unsuspecting, and struck them with the edge of the sword and burned the city with fire. 28 And there was no deliverer because it was far from Sidon, and they had no dealings with anyone. It was in the valley that belongs to Beth-rehob. Then they rebuilt the city and lived in it. 29 And they named the city Dan, after the name of Dan their ancestor, who was born to Israel; but the name of the city was Laish at the first. 30 And the people of Dan set up the carved image for themselves, and Jonathan the son of Gershom, son of Moses, and his sons were priests to the tribe of the Danites until the day of the captivity of the land. 31 So they set up Micah’s carved image that he made, as long as the house of God was at Shiloh.

The Hebrew Danites as the Greek Danaans, John R. Salverda – emphasis & bold mine: 

‘The Danites were a band of rovers, they were not satisfied with the size of the allotment which the official coalition of the Jacobites had afforded them, around Zorah and Eshtaol, so they defied the priesthood of Phinehas, appointed a Levitical priesthood of their own, (directly descended from Moses, not Aaron) and set out to found new lands. First they went up north, and, with the apparent approval, or at least the acquiescence of the Sidonians and the Upper Manassehites [half tribe of East Manasseh], they took the city of Laish, (This city, while the Scriptures, at Judges 18:7, say that it was “far from Sidon” itself, was very close to the Sidonian capitol at the time, a place called Hazor) killed all the Laishites, moved in, and called the place Dan, after their own tribal patriarch. They also held the seaport of Joppa, and it must have been their friendly relations with the seafaring Sidonians that allowed them to build a fleet of ships there.’ 

In summary, a Levite descended from Moses – and therefore not of the priestly line – living in Judah came upon the house of Micah who may have been either an Ephraimite or a Danite dwelling in Mount Ephraim. Micah’s mother may have been Delilah and by extension, his father might have been the dead Samson. Micah has an impressive shrine with important religious artefacts and items of worship. He is wealthy and offers the Levite a position in his household as a Priest. 

Later a party of Danite explorer-warriors looking for a new home – as they were wedged in a narrow strip of land with the burdens of a large population, Philistines and Canaanites pressing on them – happen upon Micah’s home as well. It must have been an impressive house as well as being near the main through road of Ephraim. 

The Bible says, they recognised the voice of the Levite, but we are not told of the past relationship. With the same selfish motives as Micah, but a higher wage and benefits on offer they make the greedy Jonathan an offer he can’t refuse. 

So the Levite Jonathan joins the renegade Danites. The Danites have taken every last vestige of items from Micah’s impressive and no doubt expensive shrine. Micah learns of the theft and chases the Danite party down and confronts them. The larger number of Danites threaten Micah with death if he persists in his foolish notion of wanting his things back. 

The Danites continue on their trek, exhibiting the perchance for violence by ambushing the defenceless and peaceful city of Laish, renaming it Dan. And so ends any substantial dialogue on Dan forever. It is interesting that this episode follows Samson and that 1,100 pieces of silver is mentioned. Strongly inferring that Micah, is Delilah’s son. And whether the plot relating to idolatry hints at Micah being a Danite or from Ephraim; with Danites visiting his home, the association between Dan and Mount Ephraim remains integral – appearing to be much more, than a coincidence of happenstance. 

The Apostate Tribe of Dan, Cornerstone Publications – capitalisation their, emphasis & bold mine:

‘The city of Laish… was located in the extreme upper Jordan Valley, north of the Sea of Galilee. The residue of the tribe of Dan settled along the various tributaries that fed into the Jordan River at the base of Mt. Hermon. This area marked the northernmost point in all of Israel, and the expression “from Dan to Beersheba” (Judges 20:1…) became a common saying among the Israelites… indicating the boundaries of the land from north to south. 

… the tribe of Dan embraced idolatry and false worship more readily than any of the other children of Israel… Dan, in essence, became the facilitator of paganism for the children of Israel, and as such, the main polluter of God’s way among the people.

The choice of territory in which the Danites ultimately settled is, in itself, quite strategic… it put them as far away as possible from the rest of the nation, and especially from Shiloh, where the center of [true] worship in Israel was situated at this time in their history. In positioning themselves in this fashion, they were subjected to great temptation by the heathen societies to the north and west. Inevitably, given their location, they came under the influence of… the Edomite[s].

Esau vowed to kill his brother to whom he had sold the birthright, and to regain what he had lost through the treachery of Jacob. From this early conflict stems the great struggle between the descendants of these two individuals.  

Not only did the false worship center established in northern Israel by the Danites for hundreds of years vie directly with Shiloh for the spiritual allegiance of the people, there is evidence that this evil system may have had a direct connection with the crucifixion of [Jesus], for we read in [the] famous Messianic passage of Psalms 22 [1, 11-13]: “My God, my God, why have you forsaken me?… Be not far from me; for trouble is near; for there is none to help. Many bulls have compassed me: strong BULLS OF BASHAN have beset me round. They gaped upon me with their mouths, as a ravening and a roaring lion”.

… the 22nd Psalm is unquestionably about the dying Messiah. Note it is said that “strong bulls of Bashan” were present at the crucifixion, and that they uttered slurs at Christ as He hung suffering and dying on the cross.  Bashan, the area to which Dan migrated, was famous for its strong bulls, and in this instance, they are used as a symbol for the enemies of Messiah, indeed, the very ones perhaps most responsible for His death. This statement may have far greater implications and repercussions than are normally attached to it.’ 

We shall now look at research on the migrations of Dan, comments on his identity and the role of Dan in the latter days. We will also look at a few options on who Dan is today – who and where his people might be. Be aware constant reader, a definitive answer on the tribe of Dan is not necessarily the outcome as Dan continually produces more questions than answers. 

Location of the Tribes of Israel, Herman Hoeh, circa 1950: 

‘Dan was originally divided into two parts, one about Joppa, a seaport, and the other in the north of Palestine. Dan refused to fight along side the other tribes against the Gentiles (Judges 5:17). Dan would judge, or stand up to rule, his own people as one of the separate tribes of Israel indicating he would gain self-government in the following manner: “Dan shall be a serpent in the way, a horned snake in the part, that biteth the horse’s heels, so that his rider falleth, backward.” Ireland has done just that to England. In fact, the symbol of the illegal Irish Republican Army was the coiled snake! 

Dan would also be like a young lion leaping forth, an apt description of Denmark, which acquired the Virgin Islands, Greenland, Iceland and other islands in her heyday. Especially unique is the fact that of all the tribes Northern Dan still preserves their father’s name the Danes!’ 

As of time of writing, I have yet to locate a snake in any of the symbols of the Irish Republican Army. We have studied the Irish and the Danes. Though similar as cousins, they do not share Haplogroups reminiscent of brothers and are identifiable as Gad and Medan respectively. Although Dan was identifiable in two geographic locations in the past, there are no clues in the Bible that this would be a modern or repeated scenario. 

The Apostate Tribe of Dan, Cornerstone Publications – capitalisation their, emphasis & bold mine:

‘… a segment of the tribe of Dan may have been the first of the Israelites to migrate beyond the confines of the early boundaries. So early, in fact, that their initial departure can be traced all the way back to the time of the Exodus itself, and perhaps even before that. 

Looking back into the annals of ancient history, we come upon the testimony of the Egyptian chronicler Hecataeus of Abdera.  Writing during the reign of Ptolemy I, Hecataeus records a remarkable story that is nothing less than that of the Israelite Exodus from Egypt. The following is a most significant excerpt from his account:

“Once, when a PESTILENCE had broken out in Egypt, the cause of the visitation was generally ascribed to the ANGER OF THE GODS. As MANY STRANGERS dwelled in Egypt, and observed DIFFERENT CUSTOMS in religion and sacrifice, it came to pass that the hereditary worship of the gods was being given up in Egypt. The Egyptians, therefore, were of opinion that they would obtain no alleviation of the evil unless they REMOVED THE PEOPLE OF FOREIGN EXTRACTION. When they were driven out, the noblest and bravest part of them, as some say, under noble and renowned leaders, DANAUS and Cadmus, came to HELLES (GREECE) [by sea]; but the great bulk of them migrated into the land, not far removed from Egypt, which is now called JUDEA. These emigrants were led by Moses, who was most distinguished among them for wisdom and bravery” (Dr. Max Duncker, The History of Antiquity, I:456-466).

‘Another well-respected early historian is Diodorus of Sicily. He composed a 40-volume history of [the] world, and includes the following very similar information regarding the tribe of Dan:

“They say also that those who set forth with DANAUS, likewise from Egypt, settled what is practically the oldest city of Greece, Argos, and that the nations of the Colchi in Pontus and that of the Jews, which lies between Arabia and Syria, were founded as colonies by certain emigrants from their country (Egypt); and this is the reason why it is a long-established institution among these peoples to circumcise their male children… the custom having been brought over from Egypt.  Even the Athenians, they say, are colonists from Sais in Egypt” (History of the World, Book. I, section 28, pages 1-5).

‘… an element of the tribe of Dan migrated by sea to Greece, during the general time-frame of the Israelite exodus from Egypt, perhaps even somewhat earlier, as certain ancient testimony, especially that of Petavius in his History of the World, actually puts their departure as occurring within only a few years after the death of Joseph [1616 BCE]. This presumably would have been at a juncture when the Israelites were not yet slaves in Egypt, and might well have had the freedom to leave on their own volition.’ 

Judah’s Sceptre & Joseph’s Birthright, Dan – The Serpents Trail, J H Allen, 1902 – capitalisation his, emphasis & bold mine:

‘The territory into and through which the ten tribes made their escape was just north of the Caucasus, which in ancient geography, as may be seen by consulting ancient maps, was known as the territory of the Sarmatians, while the pass, or gate, was sometimes called “The Sarmatian Gate.” 

Not a few have shown, and upon good grounds, that the name of Sarmatia was derived from Samaria, the earlier home of these wandering people, whose general name among themselves was Scoloti, but whom the Greeks called Scythians, or Nomades. From that word Scoloti we have the more modern name Scoti, and the still more modern Scots, which, of course, mean the same as the Greek, Scythia and Nomades, i.e., wanderers. 

But this is only one of the many names by which these wanderers, or Scots, may be traced, for in their western march across the European continent, which was necessarily slow, Ephraim did obey the prophetic injunction, “Set thee up waymarks,” (Jeremiah 31:21). And just here we must keep in mind the fact that in the ancient Hebrew there are no written vowels, and that in the word Dan there are only two letters used which are equivalent to the English D and N. Hence it makes no difference if the word is Dan, Don, Dun, Din or Den, it is equal to the Hebrew D-n, in which the speaker sounds the vowel according to characteristics of his own dialect. 

On the west side of the Black Sea, there is, according to ancient geography, a region which was called “Moesia,” signifying the land of the Moses-ites, and the people of which were called Moesi, or Mosesites. These people had such great reverence for a person whom they called Zal-moxis… T. R. Howlett says, “Zalmoxis, whom Herodotus supposed them to worship as a god, is without doubt Moses; Zal signifying “chief,” or “leader,” while Moxis and Aloses are but the Greek for the Hebrew Mosie, which is also rendered Moses in our tongue.”

Moesia was bounded on the south by Mace-Don-ia and the Dar-DAN-ells, and on the north by the river DAN-ube. In the territory of Sarmatia, which in some maps is Scythia, in others Gomer, there are the rivers D-n-iper, D-n-ister, and the DON. The fact that the Dnieper and the Dniester are written without a vowel between the D and the N is quite as significant as the fact that the Don has one. 

Professor Totten says: “There is no grander theme upon the scrolls of history than the story of this struggle of the Anglo-Saxons westward. The very streams of Europe mark their resting-places, and in the root of nearly all their ancient names (Dan, or Don) recall the sacred stream, Jor-dan – river of rest – from whose banks, so far away, as exiles, they set out. It was either the little colony of Dan, obeying its tribal proclivity for naming everything it captured (Judges 18:1-12-29) after their father, or else the mere survival of a word and custom; but, none the less, it serves to trace these wanderers like a trail.”

… Jacob does not say, as many seem to think, that Dan in the last days shall become the ruler of the other tribes of Israel; for the Eternal One has said, “Judah is my law giver.” But what Jacob does say is, that Dan as one of the tribes of Israel shall render a verdict, or judge his people Israel. It may be that the word Israel, as used in the prophecy above, is used in its broadest sense, and includes both the house of Israel and the house of Judah.

It is now more than two hundred and fifty years since a Danish peasant, who, with his daughter, was following their plow in their native country. when the daughter’s plow turned up a bright and glittering something, which upon examination proved to be a golden trumpet. It was taken to the authorities, and, beyond all doubt, identified as one of the SEVEN Golden Trumpets used in the altar service of the temple at Jerusalem. 

This trumpet, which is now in the National Museum at Copenhagen, is ornamented with a lily and pomegranate the lily being the national flower of Egypt, and the pomegranate that of Palestine…

Just before Moses died… of Dan he said: “Dan is a lion’s whelp; he shall leap from Bashan.” Bashan was on Palestinean territory, hence Dan is to leap from that country, but it is left for history to tell where that leap landed him. That Dan’s leap landed him in Ireland is evident, for in that island we find to this day Dans-Lough, Dan-Sower, Dan-Monism, Dun-dalke, Dun-drum, Don-egal Bay and Don-e-gal City, with Dun-glow and Lon-don-derry just north of them. But there is also Din-gle, Dun-garven and Duns-more, which means “More Dan’s.” And, really, there are so many more that we have no space for them, except to mention Dangan Castle [Meath], where the Duke of Wellington was born, and to say that Dunn in the Irish language means just what Dan means in the Hebrew, i.e., a judge. 

It is remarkable that there is not only a river Don in Scotland, but also a river Doon, and that there is also a river Don in England. Also that these countries are as full of Dans, Dons and Duns as Ireland, for in them are not only such names as Dundee, Dunkirk, Danbar, Dunraven, and many others, but the name of DAN, the son of Jacob, son of Isaac, son of Abraham, lies buried in the name of their capital cities… E-DAN-burgh and Lon-don. Surely Dan hath Dan-ed, or judged among his people, and thus fulfilled the sure word of prophecy.’

The Lost Ten Tribes of Israel… Found! Steven M Collins, 1992 – emphasis & bold mine:

‘One additional piece of evidence of the substantial role of the Israelite tribes in the ancient world will be examined. Ezekiel 27 lists many ancient nations which traded in Tyre’s marketplace… [including] the tribe of Dan as having an identity separate and distinct from Israel and Judah. 

This fact was hinted at earlier in the reference to Judges 5:17 that “Dan remain(ed) in ships.” This passage indicates that the tribe of Dan… had a nautical identity. If a portion of the Danites had an identity separate from Israel and Judah, secular records should bear witness to that fact… and they do! 

The Encyclopaedia Britannica records that the Greeks listed the “Danaans,” or “Danuana” as a distinct, seafaring people who were present in the eastern Mediterranean Sea as early as 1230­ – 1190 B.C. This is the same time frame that Judges 5:17 ascribes a nautical identity to the Danites. Bibles which affix dates to chapter headings typically show a date around 1200 B.C. for Judges 5:17. Therefore, the biblical and secular accounts agree on the dating of the tribe of Dan’s separate, maritime identity.

These “Danaans” were part of a seafaring alliance of peoples known as the Sea Peoples who raided and settled Mediterranean coastlands at that time. The connection between the tribe of Dan and the Sea Peoples has also been noted in Biblical Archaeology Review, in an article which cites the work of Israeli archaeologist, Yigael Yadin, in the following comment: 

“…The Danites were originally not members of the Israelite confederation… They seem, rather, to have been connected with a group of the Sea Peoples called Danuna or Denyen in Egyptian sources, and known to the Greeks as the Danoi.”

‘Dan’s apparent independence from the other tribes occurred at a time when the Israelite tribes were loosely ruled by a series of Judges who predated the Israelite monarchical period. During that time, the Israelite tribes had no strong central government, and the tribes were free to pursue more independent paths. The fact that the “Danaans” were located in the eastern Mediterranean region also supports their being the tribe of Dan as that is precisely where one would expect the tribe of Dan to be present. It is also recorded that the “Danaans” furnished some of the earliest settlers of ancient Ireland. This account not only further supports a strong nautical tradition for the ancient tribe of Dan, but their presence in ancient Ireland also indicates that several of the Israelite tribes had roles in the early colonization of the British Isles. 

If Dan, one of the lesser tribes of Israel, was itself sufficiently numerous that the Greeks preserved its prominent, independent identity approximately two centuries prior to the reigns of Kings David and Solomon, it is easier to understand how great the entire Israelite nation could become when all twelve tribes were finally united under a strong ruler. 

As a maritime tribe, it would be especially easy for many Danites to sail away from Israel in their ships. Much of the tribe of Dan apparently sailed as far as Hibernia (modern Ireland) in their effort to quit the area. Their arrival in considerable force in Hibernia as the Tuatha De Danaans is recorded in the early histories of Ireland. The battles of the Danaans to establish a new homeland in Ireland have even been recorded in the annals of ancient Irish history. In her book, Ireland, Emily Lawless cited these ancient historical records that the Danaans fought a three ­day battle against the Firboigs which centered around a hill called Ben­levi, after which they built many stone forts. 

“Ben­levi” is of obvious Hebrew origin as it includes the name of the Israelite tribe of Levi. J.H. Allen’s, Judah’s Sceptre and Joseph’s Birthright, records that “the greatest influx of the Tuatha de Danaan to Ireland” occurred around 720 B.C., just after the fall of Samaria .

The Irish islands called the Arans still have remains of old forts bearing the name of the tribe of Dan. Two forts on the Arans are called Dun Aonghasa and Dun Chonchuir. Ancient Hebrew did not write vowels so the vowels “u” in these words was added later. It is the consonants D­N which preserve the name of “Dan.” These forts have an antiquity “certainly predating Christ,” and “had been crumbling for long centuries before the Arans entered recorded history.” They have been attributed to the Firboigs at the time of “the legendary early invasions of Ireland,” although the name D­N attached to the castles indicates they may have been constructed (or conquered) by the Danaans, the tribe of Dan. Since the tribe of Dan had a habit of renaming existing geographic features after their tribal name when they came into an area (Judges 19:47), it is possible these forts were, indeed, built by the Firboigs [the tribe of Reuben – refer Chapter XXXI Reuben, Simeon, Levi & Gad], and renamed after the Danites conquered them. History has no record that the Danaans ever moved again after their arrival in Ireland.’ 

Recall, the Fir Bolgs were the tribe of Reuben. We will pick up on Collin’s comment on the tribe of Dan not moving. If this were true, then the Danaans would be in Northern  Ireland and not in the southern portion of Ireland as commonly taught by nearly all Israelite identity adherents. The Tuatha de Danaan, lived in and ruled from, Ulster and not anywhere near the southern part of Ireland. 

‘As an interesting digression, it is clear that the Irish have not forgotten their Danaan roots as a 1980s Irish band in Minneapolis named itself “De Danaan.” There was also an intriguing account in U.S. News and World Report Magazine which, noting the presence of then New York Mayor Ed Koch (a prominent American Jew) in the 1987 St. Patrick’s Day parade, added that Mayor Koch: 

“explained his presence at the head of the grand parade thusly: ‘It’s part of my roots. The 10 lost tribes of Israel we believe ended up in Ireland.’ ” 

Website 1Ephraimite provides an amplification on the derivation of ‘Tuatha Dedannan’ and includes the Encyclopaedia Britannica’s definition – capitalisation theirs, emphasis & bold mine:

“Firstly Tuatha Dedannan’s MODERN translation is “People of the Goddess Danu”, but which under the Old Irish spelling of Tuath Dedanaan translates as “Tribes of the God whose Mother is Anu”. The “D” is a 10th Century prosthetic addition because Christian scribes believed Anu was related to the continental Goddess Danu. But who are often referred to as the Tuatha De and referred to as the “Children of Don” within Britain. Reflecting in the fact that Tuatha, (meaning “Tribes”) is the plural of Tuath (meaning “tribe”) 

In Old Irish, tuatha means: ‘family’ or ‘clan’ and de Danaan means: ‘of Danu.’

‘Notice what’s said in the online Encyclopædia Britannica –

Tuatha Dé Danann, (Gaelic: “People of the Goddess Danu”), in Celtic mythology, a race inhabiting Ireland before the arrival of the Milesians (the ancestors of the modern Irish). They were said to have been skilled in magic, and the earliest reference to them relates that, after they were banished from heaven because of their knowledge, they descended on Ireland in a cloud of mist. They were thought to have disappeared into the hills when overcome by the Milesians. The Leabhar Gabhála (Book of Invasions), a fictitious history of Ireland from the earliest times, treats them as actual people, and they were so regarded by native historians up to the 17th century. In popular legend they have become associated with the numerous fairies still supposed to inhabit the Irish landscape.’

Fictitious because it contains, myth, legends and the fantastical. This doesn’t mean the contents are all fairy tales. Embellished maybe and allegorical. Anything that links the tribe of Dan with Nephilim, giants, angels and magic, which would include fairies, cannot be dismissed out of hand without investigation. Fairies are just another form of ‘little people.’ In the same category as leprechauns, Gnomes, Gremlins, Grey aliens and every other form of mythical or supernatural diminutive entity. 

According to Parker’s Astrology, the Eighth Astrological House is from October 24 to November 22 and Scorpio happens to be the eighth astrological sign. Now according to J R Church: ‘To Dan was given the symbol of Scorpio, which, in the ancient Egyptian zodiac was a snake.’ [Guardians of the Grail, page 117]. ‘And perhaps there is significance in the fact that the Eighth House of astrology rules the mysteries of sex, death and rebirth – and the occult.’ [Picknett and Prince, page 204] 

Legend records that the Tuathe de Danaan came to Ireland under the leadership of Nuada, a son of Danu. Among the Danaans were the leaders Dagda, Oghma, Goibhniu and Bres.* It is said they won the First Battle of Moytura, Magh Tuiredh against the Fir Bolgs because of their ‘technologically superior weapons and magic.’ The Fomorian giants had been the Danaan’s ally before their arrival in Ireland, but after some time, they became their deadly enemy. Under the leadership of Lugh, the Danaans defeated the Formorians in the Second Battle of Moytura. 

While the Tuatha De Danaan were at peace with the Fomorians, an alliance was agreed with no objections to the Danites settling in Ireland. The fact that the Fomorian giants were willing to share territory with humans is suspicious. It isn’t though, if the Danites already had a history of intermingling with the Elioud. In sealing the alliance, Balor gave his daughter Ethlinn or Eithne, in marriage to the Danaan Cian, the son of Dian Cecht or Connacht. 

The Genesis 6 Conspiracy, Gary Wayne, 2014, page 151 – emphasis & bold mine:

… ancient Irish and Welsh legends articulate a remarkable history of giants… which included Fingall and his son Ossian… The Tuatha Denaan were fairy folk that settled Ireland sometime after 3000 BCE. Tuatha Denaan were the divine children of the matriarchal goddess [Dana and the god Dagda], thus making them also a Nephilim race. They were a magical race of gods with human personalities; they argued, killed, got drunk, committed adultery, and acted jealous. Tuatha Denaan reigned until they were driven to the otherworld by the Millesians… the Tuatha Denaan descendants [drove] out the Formorians, who were… giants… a race of monsters… hairy (a Nephilim trait), had one eye… similar to the Greek Cyclops.’

‘The Tuatha De Danaan arrived in a cloud of mist’ – though the 12th century Book of Invasions states that they wafted in through the air as a host of spirits – with the Fir Bolgs discovering they were in Connacht; having arrived from the west and the Atlantic Ocean about May 1. 

According to the Cath Maige Tuired, this mist was actually smoke from their burning ships. The Tuatha de Danaan had made the decision not to flee to their ships if they were defeated. Eochaid Mac Eirc was king of Ireland and the Fir Bolgs. The Danites were more advanced than the Fir Bolgs of Reuben. The respective emissaries looked each other over, with different clothes and the superior Danite weapons. For instance, their spears were razor sharp and well crafted compared to the Fir Bolg spears with blunt points. Recall, the Danite ability at metal working. They exchanged weapons and departed in peace. The Fir Bolgs decided to renege on dividing their portion of Ireland with the Tuathe de Danaan and declared war. The Fir Bolgs supposedly lost one hundred thousand warriors; including their King, Eochaid Mac Eirc. 

Though the Danite King Nuada did not die, he lost his right hand or arm, in the battle when he fought the Fir Bolg champion, Sreng. For the Danaan, losing any body part, resulted in losing the right to remain king. The Tuatha de Danaan choose a new king, choosing Bres.* A peace treaty was drawn up, with the Reuben Fir Bolgs receiving the province Connacht as their land; while the Danaan won the right to rule Ireland, while living in the northern province of Ulster. 

The Tuathe de Danaan of the ‘northern isles’ were reputed to have originated from four magical, otherworldly cities, each one ruled by a Druid – a Wizard or Bard. The cities were called Falias, Gorias, Findias and Murias. The Druids names were, in respective order: Morfesa, Esras, Uiscias and Semias. In each city there was a treasure or a talisman. The Danaan were adept in a variety of skills including arts and crafts, philosophy, medicine, music, warfare, science, and tellingly, the occult and magic. They were talented scholars, bards, druids, craftsmen and warriors and their descendants are described as having otherworldly powers.** 

From Manannan, much like Mahaneh-dan, a subsequent king, Lugh, possessed gifts of the Tuatha de Danaan. These magical gifts had come from the four great otherworldly cities. From Falias, the Danaan received the ‘talking stone of truth’ – for it would reveal the rightful king of Ireland – called Lia Fail. It was also known as the ‘Stone of Destiny.’ [refer Chapter XXX Judah & Benjamin] The second treasure was from the city Findias and it was a great magical sword, called Freagarthach, the Answerer, that Lugh and Nuada before him had wielded. Lugh also gave the ‘invincible spear’ which he had obtained from Gorias. The final treasure was from Murias and was the Cauldron of Dagda which could miraculously feed everyone without emptying. These gifts were from the goddess Danu and were to aid the Tuathe de Danaan in defeating the Fomorian giants. 

When the Milesians in turn, defeated the Danaans – who had sent the goddess Eriu against them – they either retreated to Tir na n-Og, the Land of Youth, led by The Dagda or continued to live on the land with the Milesians, but their underground homes, ‘subterranean palaces’, were hidden by magic from the eyes of mortals.’ 

As the Milesians had defeated Eriu, they purportedly named the Island Erin, the native form of her name. Notice the suffix Og and the link with the Nephil-Elioud giant of Bashan, King Og. The Tuatha de Danaan became known as the Daoine Sidhe. Their homes were known as the Sidhe mounds, or the Otherworld. The Tuatha de Danaan were also called the Aes Sidhe or the ‘People of the Sidhe.’ The term sidhe now means faery in the Irish language. In the Theosophy the Tuatha de Danaan are known as Davana. 

In the Otherworld, the Danaan remained young and seemingly immortal; as in, they could live a very long life and appear to remain young, but they could be killed and destroyed just like any mortal human. When they intervened in human wars, they were armed with invisibility, flaming lances and magical white shields. In the Ulster Cycle, the Tuatha de Danann were believed to be Celtic deities. Contrastingly, in the Fenian Cycle, the Danaans ‘had degenerated into nothing more than fey people’, literally the faery folk. The Tuathe de Danann became frequently associated with faeries – or little people.** 

The Genesis 6 Conspiracy, Gary Wayne, 2014, page 667 – emphasis mine:

The Tuatha Denaan were regarded… as the world’s most noble race… [their] mythologies are memories of opalescent fallen angels and the Shining Nephilim offspring they produced… pronounced shee (shay). The Irish called them the Sidhe Race; the Scots called the Fair(y) Folk the Sith Race; the Welsh called them the Tyleth Teg; the Cornish… the Fees; and the English… as the Still Folk, Fair Folk and the Fair Family… the Tuatha Denaan excelled over all other peoples of the earth in the proficiency of every art. Postdiluvian Tuatha hailed from Scythia and were also known as Royal Scyths… The Tuatha… traversed the Danube River, settling in Germany before migration onwards to Norway and Ireland.’

Yair Davidiy – capitalisation his, emphasis & bold mine: 

“Dana” is another way of pronouncing the Hebrew word [Dan]. It has been claimed that in Ancient Ireland, Dana was a goddess… It was not unknown for ancient peoples to personify themselves with the figure of a goddess. Even now Britain is sometimes represented by a feminine form in the name “Britannia”. Dan… once had widely spread posts throughout the Middle East… Dan had conquered Cyprus and Crete… [with] bases in Cilicia (northwest Syria and southeast Turkey), the north Galilee, and… the port of Jaffa in the land of Israel. An offshoot from the tribe of Dan at an early stage participated in a conquest of Greece that gave rise to Mycenean civilization. 

In Irish accounts the Tribe of Dana came from Greece and arrived via islands in the north which assumedly meant Scandinavia. One of these islands was given the name ASSAL which is also the appellation of a Middle Eastern principality in the region of Gozan on the Khabur River whereto part of the Northern Israelites had been exiled. An alternative Irish version says that the Dana came from the city of Dan at the foot of mount Libanus (Lebanon) in what was once the area of northern Israel. 

Even the account which says that the Dana came from or via Greece says that they had fought repeatedly (in Greece) against the Philistines. The Philistines had adjoined the territory of Dan in southeast Israel. The Tribe of Dan in Israel, as seen in the story of their hero Samson (Judges chapters 13-16), was constantly at altercations with the Philistine people. In the Land of Israel the original portion of Dan (in the south) had adjoined the Philistines and partly been taken over by them. Samson was a prototype for the Greek idol Hercules.’ 

We have established the link between a. Ephraim and the Philistines, b. between Ephraim and Dan and by extension – recall the roots of Ephraim and the Philistines with serpent-cockatrices for Dan and the Philistines – c. between Dan and Philistia. We will discuss what this may all mean later.

‘An Irish Historian, Thomas Moore, stated that the Tuatha de Danaan (i.e. Tribe of Dana), “after sojourning for some time in Greece… proceeded from thence to Denmark and Norway”. Geoffrey Keating (circa 1570 1646) understood from traditional Irish sources that, the Danaans were a people of great learning and wealth; they left Greece after a battle with the Assyrians, and went to Ireland; and also to Denmark, and called it “DAN-mares”,  “Dan’s country”. [1866 Edition, Volume 1, pages 195-199]

In Irish tradition THE TRIBE OF DANA were described as fair in complexion, wise, culturally advanced, and scientifically proficient. This description and the activities ascribed to the Dana fits the Civilization of Scandinavia during the so-called “Bronze Age”. This civilization was advanced and had contacts with Egypt, Cyprus, Greece, and the Middle East in general. 

Raymond F. McNair makes the following observation… “It is certainly no coincidence that the Irish Gaelic word Dun or Dunn means “Judge,” just as Dan does in Hebrew!” It is also worth mentioning that many of the policemen, lawyers, and judges in the U.S.A. today are of Irish [tribe of Gad] descent. 

In Welsh sources the Tribe of Dana is paralleled by the People of DON. The Welsh spoke of the goddess Don and her consort Bile the god of the dead. Britain was nicknamed “the Honey Isle of Bile”. The name “Wales” derives from a permutation of the name “Bile”! BILE is the equivalent of Bel meaning the Canaanite Baal whom the Romans in Syria identified with Saturn [refer Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega]. The Romans considered Britain to be the domain of Saturn. They also equated the god Saturn with Israel. Another form of the name “Bile” is “Beli”. Hecateus of Abdera (300s BCE) said: “The most distinguished of the expelled foreigners followed Danaus and Cadmus from Egypt; but the greater number were led by Moses into Judaea.” 

The Welsh collection of legends (called Mabinogion) speaks of Beli son of Manogan king of Britain. Beli is thought to be a derivation of Belinus or Bile. Beli is named as the ancestor of Welsh royal houses and is apparently considered (in Welsh tradition) a member of the House of David. 

The Tudor monarchs of England had Royal Welsh origins: “… there is reason to believe that the Tudors* were descended from the old British kings who ruled at the time of the Anglo-Saxon invasions”.’

The Genesis 6 Conspiracy, Gary Wayne, 2014, pages 564-566 – emphasis & bold mine:

The first British Pendragon was Cymbeline from the House of Camelot, dating from 10 CE. The last British Pendragon was Cadwaldr of Gwynedd. He died 664 CE when Britain fell to the… Anglo Saxons. This was the Arthurian* Welsh dynasty, whereby Arthur, the great Celtic chief, led his people against the Saxons and the Romans. Before their downfall, the Royal House of Celtic Britain was known as the famous Red Dragon dynasty of Wales… The Dragon has been incorporated into the ensign of the Prince of Wales and appears on the Welsh flag [first sported by the Welsh king Vortigen in 410 CE following the Roman with drawl].”

‘The Prophet Joel condemned the major Phoenician cities of Tyre and Sidon for having sold Judaeans to the Greeks: “Yea, and what have you to do with me, Tyre, and Sidon, and all the coasts of Palestine?… “Because you have taken my silver and gold… The children also of Judah and the children of Jerusalem have you sold unto the Greeks, that you might remove them far from your border” (Joel 3:4-6). 

Even so, revenge was destined to be taken: “When I have bent Judah for me, filled the bow with Ephraim, and raised up your sons, O Zion, against your sons, O Greece, and made you as the sword of a mighty man” (Zechariah 9:13). What exact events the above verses are referring to is unclear. 

Nevertheless, the Irish sources do state that a portion of their ancestors had been captives in Greece and had freed themselves. They also refer to possible Judean origins, in part. 

Judah through Tamar begat Pharez and Zerah. One of the sons of Zerah was Calcol (1 Chronicles 2:6). Calcol had been one of those whose name was remembered for their great wisdom (1 Kings 5:11). Calcol was also counted amongst the ancestors of the Irish. Camden (1551-1623) stated that Calcol of Judah sailed from Egypt to Spain (where the city of Zaragossa was named after Zerah), and then on to Ireland where he founded Ulladh. (”Ulladh” i.e. Ulster has actually a name similar in some types of Hebrew pronunciation to that of ELADAH of Ephraim (1 Chronicles 7:20). Zerah and Pharez were brothers born to Judah (son of Israel) from Tamar. In Southwest Britain Ptolemy recorded the Tamarus River. There was also a Tamarus River in northwest Spain where the Gaels had sojourned before moving to Ireland…

The red hand has been interpreted to represent Zarah of Judah father of Calcol… Bennett states that, “the ancient and traditional emblem of Ulster was and still is a Red Hand circled by a Scarlet Cord”. “Three of Ulster’s six counties, as well as the towns of Bangor and Dungannon, have the Red Hand as part of their official emblems” .’

From Ireland, the Scots migrated to Scotland, and the Red Hand, says Bennett: “appears in the Arms of several of the old families and in those of at least fourteen of the Clan Chiefs: Davidson, MacBain, MacNeil, MacNaughton, MacPherson, MacGillivray, MacDonald of Sleat, Clanranald, and Shaw of Rothiemurchus”. The Red Hand of Ulster …is a symbol used in heraldry to denote the Irish province of Ulster. It is less commonly known as the Red Hand of O’Neill and the Red Hand of Ireland. Its origins are said to be attributed to the mythical Irish figure… Labraid of the Red Hand… The symbol is strongly rooted in Irish Gaelic culture and is particularly associated with the Ui Neill clan of Ulster. The Red Hand symbol is believed to have been used by the Ui Neill clan during its Nine Years’ War (1594-1603) against the spread of English control. The war cry … “Red Hand to victory!” … was also associated with the Ui Neill. 

After Walter de Burgh became Earl of Ulster in 1243 the de Burgh cross was combined with the Red Hand to create the modern Flag of Ulster. The Red Hand was later included in the Northern Ireland flag and on the shields of counties Cavan, Tyrone, Londonderry, Antrim and Monaghan.’ 

Ulster Independence Flag

The Red Hand has been interpreted by Identity experts as belonging to the descendants of Zarah, the son of Judah and in the main rightly so, as red is associated with Judah. We learned in Chapter XXIX Esau, that red is also strongly associated with Esau. It is interesting that the colour red stands out in Ulster symbolism, where the tribe of Dan dwelt for centuries. 

We addressed that where Esau is and in particular the Amalekite branch of the Jews –  primarily in the United States – there is also the Nephilim bloodline. We are discovering that the same applies with Dan. Dan as the black sheep and bad boy of Jacob’s sons has an identical motive and mission as Esau. Why exactly, is a mystery to unravel. Thus a trail of red may not just be a sign of Judah and Esau, but Dan too, because the colour red is associated with the secret mysteries that certain bloodlines are all tied. 

The tribe of Dan have left place name evidence of their sojourn through Asia Minor, Greece and the isles of the Aegean Sea, not to mention extensively throughout Europe and the British Isles. The records of the Tuathe de Danaan living underground are pervasive and should not be overlooked. There are thousands of miles of tunnel networks all over the world that are dated to ancient civilisations. Even today, under every big city there are masses of tunnel networks. Underground facilities are common and not just a modern invention. For instance, in the area formally known as Cappadocia in northeastern Turkey, thirty-six underground cities have been discovered so far, ‘with some going down eight levels. Some of these cities can hold a population of thousands. 

The ventilation system[s] are so efficient that even eight floors down the air is still fresh. Thirty vast underground cities and tunnel complexes have also been found near Derinkuya in Turkey.’ 

The tribe of Dan were not just described as serpentine but also worshipped Seraphs and allied themselves with their Nephilim brood. 

A researcher on the subject states – emphasis & bold mine: 

‘The name Danaans derived from their serpent Moon goddess, Dana or Diana. The Danaans made the headquarters of their serpent worshipping culture on the island of Rhodes, a name that originates from a Syrian word for serpent. Rhodes was the home of the Danaan brotherhood of initiates and magicians known as the Telchines. The Greek historian, Diodorus, said these initiates had the ability to heal, change the weather, and ‘shape-shift’ into any form… The Danaans also settled on Cyprus and in ancient times it was known as Ia-Dan or the “Isle of Dan”… [the Danaan] traveled… to Britian where they became known as Tuatha de Danaan or the “People of the Sea”.’

The Return of the Serpents of Wisdom, Mark Amaru Pinkham:

‘The essence of Danaan science stems from music – the controlled manipulation of sound waves – and this becomes recorded in legend as the “music of the spheres.”’

The Telchines were regarded as Wizards and Magicians, even though to many they were merely Merchants and Warriors. They have been given mythical non-human status as spirits or demons, similar to the Tuathe De Danaan. They were excellent metallurgists, being skilled metal workers in brass and iron [refer Chapter XXVII Abraham]. A reminder of the Kenites and Danites; a further association between Esau and Dan.

The name Rhodes, which is connect[ed] to the German “Rot”, meaning red, as with Rothschild (Red-Shield) became a code name for the bloodlines. Malta, too, was an important center in 3500 B.C. and the home of a major Mystery School. Under Malta is a vast network of tunnels and megalithic temples where secret rituals took place and still do today. Malta’s original name was Lato, named after Mother Lato, the serpent goddess.  

The Knights Templar [precursor to the Freemasons] secret societywas formed in the late 11th century to protect the… ‘Le Serpent rouge’ the red^ serpent or serpent blood [bloodlines],together with their associated order, the highly secretive Priory of Sion. The goals of the Knights Templar and the Illuminati were then and are today to place these serpent bloodlines in all positions of power worldwide and thus form a… centrally controlled one world government.’

The Genesis 6 Conspiracy, Gary Wayne, 2014, pages 664-665 – emphasis & bold mine:

… bloodlines of the Tuatha [Danaan] were (and are to this day) considered sacred and divine; the bloodlines of Nephilim… Celts believed deities were their ancestors and not their creators, tracing their genealogies back through Celtes, Scythes, Albion, and Gog giants. These were the blond or red-haired, blue or green-eyed, fair-skinned descendants of the noble elven Celts. Celtic kings were always ceremoniously wed with mother goddesses. The Druids then kept these genealogies of Irish kings stretching back into the mists of time. This, then, accounts for the originating bloodline of the Irish as being fairy blood from Tuatha Denaan. Irish descendants of Tuatha later interbred with the migrated… Celts, who interbred with the descendants from the lost tribes of Israel… as well as the Scythians, who then interbred with the alleged descendants of Jesus in England [the true tribe of Judah [refer Chapter XXX Judah & Benjamin]… They, in turn, interbred with… Benjamin royal blood [Wayne is referring to the French Merovingian Kings, as Benjamin is Scotland]… united into the Arthurian bloodline [of Wales, Simeon]… [culminating] in the Unicorn House of StuartThese genealogies [all contain] Fairy blood [Nephilim] and Dragon blood [line of Cain].’ 

The tribe of Dan’s emblems include the Lion, scorpion, Eagle and Serpent, but overriding these three and in a real sense an amalgamation of them all is its true symbol, the Dragon.  The people of Dan turned to the idolatry and worship of demons – Nephilim in discarnate form – and Baal worship, for they bred with Nephilim and Elioud. Dan threw his lot in with Esau and together they will instigate the events that bring on the great tribulation, the time of Jacob’s Trouble and the great Day of the Lord [refer Chapter XXIX Esau]. Together they will rule the world to its terrifying crescendo. 

Thus preparing the way for the Beast – the One awaited for eons – and the false Prophet through a centralised world governance with a policy feasting on war, bloodshed and sacrifice. 

Dan’s astrological sign of scorpio symbolises the two paths of the Eagle and the Serpent – or scorpion – with the first representing a spiritual path upwards the second creature a carnal path going downwards. Like the claws of a scorpion, the Danites and Edomites are two pincers working together. The Jews through the Kabbalah, the descendant Freemasonry networks of the tribe of Dan and the overseeing Illuminati. 

Unger Bible Handbook, page 273: 

‘Dan’s position in the journey was on the North of the Tabernacle, with Asher and Naphtali. The standard of the tribe was of white and red^ and the crest upon it an eagle… Jacob had compared Dan to a serpent. Ahiezer substituted the eagle, the destroyer of serpents, as he shrank from carrying an adder upon his flag.’

Note the colours of red and white… colours typically associated with England, Northern Ireland and Wales – the full-blood brothers of Judah, Reuben and Simeon.

“… (priests) after the Order of Melchizedek… were the immortals to whom the term ‘phoenix’ was applied and their symbol was the mysterious two-headed bird now called an eagle, a familiar and little understood Masonic emblem.” (Hall, page 108) 

“… the two-headed eagle… is usually depicted in two colors of great mystical significance: red^ and white.” (Cirlot, page 93) 

Esau is an inheritor of the line and Way of Cain, through his spiritual rebellion against the Eternal and vengeful plans of destruction for his twin brother Jacob’s descendants; primarily the United States, England and Canada, as well as physically with his intermarriages with the Horites, the Amalekites and the Kenites. 

The Genesis 6 Conspiracy, Gary Wayne, 2014, pages 670-672 – emphasis & bold mine:

‘It would seem, then, that Amalek and his descendants ruled over Seir, while the descendants of Esau reigned over Edom/Idumea… Edomites, unlike the descendants of Amalek in Sier, ran off the Horites and all other Nephilim from the land of Edom, warring with them with the help of God… Theosophists believe the descendants of Esau, and in particular the grandsons of Bashemath… were granted the right to reign as Owl queens and Dragon kings for eternity, in the same spurious spirit and legacy of Lilith… [pointing] to Isaiah 34:10-17, which links screech owls [Barn Owl] and Edom… screech owls were… an unclean bird associated with desolation, a night creature that hops much like a goat… a nocturnal spectre… a night demon… night monster… All is reminiscent of Lilith, the female Oupres, night witch… night vampire… the Hebrew word lilit… the original spelling for the screech owl [refer Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega]. 

It was from the Edomite marriage (Eliphaz and Timna) into the lords of Edom that the Tuatha D’Anu Fairy kings (in part) emerged.’

So too, is Dan an inheritor of the antediluvian worship of the fallen dark Angels and their progeny the Nephilim. J R Church states: ‘… The Danites relocated to the northern reaches of the Promised Land. They settled at the foot of Mount Hermon in the territory of Bashan, and adopted the idolatrous Canaanite religion of Baal and Ashtaroth*.’ An older name for Mount Hermon is Mount Ba’al-Hermon. 

Song of Solomon 4:8

English Standard Version

Come with me from Lebanon, my bride; come with me from Lebanon. Depart from the peak of Amana, from the peak of Senir and Hermon, from the dens of lions [of Dan], from the mountains of leopards.

Psalm 29:5-6

King James Version

5 The voice of the Lord breaketh the cedars; yea, the Lord breaketh the cedars of Lebanon. 6 He maketh them also to skip like a calf; Lebanon and Sirion [Hermon – Deuteronomy 3:8-9] like a young unicorn.

Psalm 22:12-13, 21

English Standard Version

12 Many bulls encompass me; strong bulls of Bashan surround me; 13 they open wide their mouths at me, like a ravening and roaring lion… [the Devil – 1 Peter 5:8]21 Save me from the mouth of the lion! You have rescued me from the horns of the wild oxen [unicorns]!

These verses do not draw attention to the heraldry symbols of the Lion of England and the Unicorn of Scotland, but the symbolism of the lion with Dan and the Bull and calf of Baal worship. It is not a coincidence that the lions of Bashan or Dan are linked to the Bull and Unicorn, symbols of Joseph. We have discussed in length in Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega, Asherah and her role as consort and Mother to Baal, as well as Lilith, her daughter. 

A quote by an author, Johnson, page 315 is intriguing – emphasis & bold mine: 

Fortunately, a stone image of Asherah has survived… found in ruins of Dan, where the golden calf was worshipped in what is now northern Israel, (which) dates from the eighth century B.C.E. The Goddess strongly resembles her neighboring deities Anet, Astarte, Ashtaroth.*’

The rebellious Angels descended upon Mount Hermon and it was their headquarters. Located at the 33rd degree parallel latitude and longitude from the Paris meridian. Quote from unknown source: ‘“Prior to the adoption in 1884 of Greenwich as the international Zero Meridian, each country made use of its own. The French Zero Meridian… is still used on the official maps produced by the Institut Geographique National… (Giovanni Domenico) Cassini’s meridian arc is still marked upon French maps as the Paris Zero.” Note: Using the Greenwich Zero Meridian, the northern territory of Dan lies at 35.5 degrees longitude. However, if the Paris Zero Meridian is used, having a 2.5 difference from Greenwich, Dan is found to lie at the 33rd degree longitude and latitude.’ 

A comment online – emphasis & bold mine:

‘… the sons of Lamech [Tubal-Cain (Tu-Baal Cain)] and descendants of Cain, as well as Hiram Abiff the architect (a different person than King Hiram of Tyre), are all greatly honored and celebrated in the Masonic rituals. King Solomon, a follower of El (Jehovah), cooperated with King Hiram, the Phoenician king of Tyre, in building the Temple at Jerusalem. King Hiram’s father was Abi-baal, and Hiram was succeeded as king of Tyre by his son Baal-Eser I

Here, in the cooperation between the Baal king of Tyre and the El king Solomon may be the beginning of “strange gods” insinuating themselves into the court of King Solomon. “For when Solomon was old his wives turned away his heart after other gods…” (1 Kings 11:4) Solomon by then “built a high place (mound)” for Chemosh and for Baal-Molech.) 1 Kings 11:7)’

It is no coincidence that Freemasonry has 33 levels of initiation into their secrets. The biggest secret once you have scaled all 33 degrees and beyond is that the Lord of Light they truly worship is not the Eternal One but his arch nemesis Samael. Freemasons are deceptively oblivious to the real god their highest hierarchy worships. Ancient texts reveal that the spiritual hierarchy of Samael is comprised of thirty-three gods and it is  this that forms the ultimate basis for the esoteric significance of this specific number. The number thirty-three may have a connection with the world prior to the great flood. The area of Babylon is situated on the 33rd degree north parallel. There is reason to believe that it was here that Cain travelled when he went to the Land of Nod. If this area had pre-flood significance, as it certainly did after the flood during the reign of Nimrod, then the ancient occult significance of the number thirty-three, is firmly established. 

The ancient tribe of Dan has influenced the course of Freemasonry from its Knight Templar and Merovingian dynasty roots. The symbols of the tribe of Dan are common to the Merovingians and the Royal House of Stewart. 

The Genesis 6 Conspiracy, Gary Wayne, 2014, pages 542-543, 545, 567 – emphasis & bold mine:

The standard superficial symbol for Rosicrucianism is the rose cross, similar to that of the Templars, who wore it as their emblem, and of the Fisher Kings, who bore it as a birthmark – the Mark of Cain… rosi and crux… Latin words… Ros signifies dew, which to alchemists is the solvent of gold or an elixir. Crux… equivalent to light… from which Lux is derived… the root for… “light” and “Lucifer”… crux is the chemical hieroglyph for light… the authentic elixir of immortality… the five petal rose… is a symbol for reincarnation because it can fruit without being pollinated… it can die but be born again identical to itself… the oldest of the rose genera… the Rosa Rugosa, had five petals that modelled pentagonal/pentagram symmetry, like the guiding star of Venus… the orbit of Venus, when placed against a backdrop of the zodiac, forms a five-pointed star… the Rosi Crucis, is more accurately described as a dragon incurved to circle a red^ cross, known as the Mark of Cain. The Rosi Crucis was a lucid sign known to the ancient Egyptians as Ourobous… The formal Dragon Court remained… active in the English kingship through William the Conqueror and the Stuart kingship via Robert the Bruce. The Dragon Court was toppled in England after the fall of the Stuart dynasty, which was replaced by the Hanoverian dynasty of Germany that reigns to this dayin Britain, the Draconian order known as the Rosicrucian Anglicae has maintained the [Ordo Draconis] tradition to this day in secrecy… as well as in other mystic organisations of Great Britain.’

The number three in the Bible means ‘finality’ or ‘a decision.’ This is quite appropriate considering the momentous decision two hundred angels made with their leader Samyaza. The number thirty-three in numerology and the occult signifies a master number. Eleven through to ninety-nine are all powerful numbers. In numerology, the number thirty-three signifies ‘service.’ Again this is highly applicable to the dark Angels and their mission with Samyaza, who in turn was serving the aims of Samael the Serpent [Genesis 3:15]. 

In the occult, thirty-three is connected with opening the Third Eye and ‘attaining the highest spiritual consciousness attainable’ by a human being, with mastery over the self. The number 333 represents the transformation from the physical dimensions to the spiritual plane ‘through death, resurrection and ascension.’ The number 333 doubled, is also a veiled and hidden symbol of the more sinister 666. Numbers are extremely important to occultists, they are extremely important in the Bible and they are the foundation of every scientific endeavour, for all DNA and coding of life is a mathematical formula. All computer programs are binary numbers. Numbers are the base of everything that is alive, exists or is created. Much could be said on many significant numbers, not just the number thirty-three. So much in fact, that we will look into this subject in a separate article. For now, the two most famous 33’s in the Bible are the age of the Messiah when he was sacrificed and the number of Angels that followed Satan into rebellion, a third or 33.3% recurring. 

Cutting Edge – emphasis & bold mine: 

‘Since the reign of Sir Francis Bacon and Queen Elizabeth I (1590 – 1603), Rosicrucianism and Freemasonry have ruled England and Europe with an increasingly iron hand. Once Adam Weishaupt established the Masters of the Illuminati on May 1, 1776, Freemasonry has been gradually moving the entire world into the Kingdom of Antichrist –[the] New World Order. This is the society where the ultimate goal is that from “The Christ” on downward, all the peoples of the world still living after the “Cleansing Cycle” will so spiritually evolve… that they will attain immortality on earth. The numeric symbol of this high degree of spiritual attainment will be ’33’, and the physical symbol will be the Third Eye that will open up physically between the eyes.

This is the ultimate goal; unfortunately, to achieve it, a lot of people are going to have to die… [a] tremendous amount of Witchcraft.. will be required to achieve this utopian state, for only a select few are truly “worthy” to pass through the cleansing cycle to live in this “New Heaven and New Earth” over which The Masonic Christ will rule. 

Throughout history, Freemasons, Rosicrucians, and occultists of the day have planned events that they planned, in order to move the world ever closer to the final ideal, keeping in mind the occult premise stated at the beginning of this article by Day Williams. Let us review it again:

“If a life is taken close to the northern 33rd Parallel, this fits with the Masons’ demonic mythology in which they demonstrate their worldly power by spilling human blood at a predetermined locale.” 

This terrible concept is completely fulfilled by the bloody “I Witch” symbol, where human blood^ has been planned to be shed in huge torrents so that, at the right moment, The Christ may appear. Remember the Guiding Spirit vision of Albert Pike, January, 1870, in which the demon revealed that three world wars would have to be fought to establish the New World Order and its reigning monarch, Antichrist. Both world wars in the 20th Century have been fought to establish the One World Government, Economy, and Religion of Antichrist. This Third World War seems to be right ahead of us, and out of the smoke, debris, and blood of this war Antichrist will come striding.’

The French Merovingian dynasty of kings are interesting as they are not descended from the tribe of Benjamin as proposed by a number of authors. If they are not descended from Lot [refer Chapter XXVI Moab & Ammon], then there could be cause to consider Dan, as we shall see. It may just be a coincidence but all the Merovingian kings wore their hair long as opposed to the Franks who cut their hair short. In fact the Merovingians forbade anyone who was not Merovingian from having long hair. The Merovingian kings ‘were called… long-haired kings as they never used to cut their hair, believing that there was power in long hair. 

For them, the cutting of the hair of the king was considered a symbolic loss of power [and authority]. A King who had his hair cut would be forced to step down.’

Author, Springmeier, page 80: 

Be Wise As Serpents revealed. . . how all the heads (presidents) of the LDS… [Mormons] have been descendants of the Merovingian dynasty, and they and the Masons have both used the Merovingian symbol the bee.’

Recall the bees of Samson’s riddle and the probability of the bees symbolising Dan. There is a belief that the modern descendants of the Merovingian line plan to rule the world from their future throne in Jerusalem and that their claim to be of the tribe of Judah descended from the children born to Jesus Christ and Mary Magdalene is legitimate. However, the weight of evidence indicates that they are more likely to be descended from the tribe of Dan. 

There are people on earth today who are related to Christ, since they descend from Christ’s half brothers and sisters. There is no evidence that this writer is aware of, that the Messiah would or could sire children. His mission was to be an intercessor for humankind and a mediator between man and God. Getting married and having children was not part of the plan and would have been an unnecessary distraction, nor would it have been fair on a wife or children to lose their father so early [Romans 8:34; 1 Timothy 2:5].  

Many theologians and Biblical scholars support the idea that the Antichrist – though it is not explained whether they intend the Beast or false Prophet to fulfil the role – as being from the tribe of Dan. 

Mount Hermon: Gate of the Fallen Angels, J R Church, 2011 – emphasis & bold mine: 

‘Jacob prophesied that Dan would be “a serpent by the way, an adder in the path” (Genesis 49:17), and Moses prophesied, “Dan is a lion’s whelp: he shall leap from Bashan” (Deuteronomy 33:22). These two prophecies are remarkable, in that they connect Dan with the “seed of the serpent,” from which the Antichrist will emerge to claim the title “lion of Judah.”’

We have discussed at length in Chapter XXI Nimrod and Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega regarding the connection between Asshur, Nimrod, Azazel – also known as Abaddon & Apollyon – and Lilith. I do not subscribe to the Antichrist being from the tribe of Dan, though Dan is without a doubt part of the global conspiracy to enslave humankind and thereby transforming humanity into something they should not be – via the Mark of the Beast – and thus usher in the Antichrist rule of the Beast and false Prophet.

Hippolytus influenced thought on the origin of the Antichrist. The verses used clearly reveal Dan’s involvement and treachery; they are not obscure prophecies that the Beast or false prophet derive from the tribe:

‘For it is certain that he is destined to spring from the tribe of Dan, and to range himself in opposition like a princely tyrant, a terrible judge and accuser, as the prophet testifies when he says, “Dan shall judge his people, as one tribe in Israel”. But some one may say that this was meant of Samson, who sprang from the tribe of Dan, and judged his people for twenty years. That, however, was only partially made good in the case of Samson; but this shall be fulfilled completely in the case of Antichrist. For Jeremiah, too, speaks in this manner: “From Dan we shall hear the sound of the sharpness of his horses; at the sound of the neighing of his horses the whole land trembled.” And again, Moses says: “Dan is a lion’s cub, and he shall leap from Bashan.” And that no one may fall into the mistake of thinking that this is spoken of the Saviour, let him attend to this. “Dan”, says he, “is a lion’s cub” [A Discourse on the End of the World, and on the Antichrist, and on the Second Coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, XVIII, XIX, XX]; ‘and by thus naming the tribe of Dan as the one whence the accuser is destined to spring, he made the matter in hand quite clear. For as Christ is born of the tribe of Judah, so Antichrist shall be born of the tribe of Dan. And as our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, the Son of God, was spoken of in prophecy as a lion on account or His royalty and glory, in the same manner also has the Scripture prophetically described the accuser as a lion, on account of his tyranny and violence.’ (Kilde) 

His mentor Irenaeus, Bishop of Lyon, unsurprisingly held the same view, as did other early church writers. Similar to the cherished belief that Germany is Assyria, The United States is Manasseh or that the Jews are Judah, so too is the promulgated belief that the Antichrist is from the tribe of Dan, thus precluding any other thought on the subject and its continuance in error. 

Against Heresies Volume 30, 1-2:  

‘Moreover, another danger, by no means trifling, shall overtake those who falsely presume that they know the name of Antichrist. For if these men assume one [number], when this [Antichrist] shall come having another, they will be easily led away by him, as supposing him not to be the expected one, who must be guarded against… This, too, the apostle affirms: ‘When they shall say, Peace and safety, then sudden destruction shall come upon them.’ And Jeremiah does not merely point out his sudden coming, but he even indicates the tribe from which he shall come, where he says, ‘We shall hear the voice of his swift horses from Dan; the whole earth shall be moved by the voice of the neighing of his galloping horses: he shall also come and devour the earth, and the fulness thereof, the city also, and they that dwell therein.’ This, too, is the reason that this tribe is not reckoned in the Apocalypse along with those which are saved.’

On the Last Times, the Antichrist, and the End of the World, Ephraem the Syrian, 373 CE:

“At the end of the world at the final consummation… suddenly the gates of the north shall be opened… They will destroy the earth, and there will be none able to stand before them.  After one week of that sore affliction (tribulation), they will all be destroyed in the plain of Joppa… Then will the son of perdition appear, of the seed and of the tribe of Dan… He will go into Jerusalem and will sit upon a throne in the Temple saying, ‘I am the Christ,’ and he will be borne aloft by legions of devils like a king and a lawgiver, naming himself God”

Dan: A Type of the Antichrist, St. Methodius of Olympus, 250-311 CE – bold mine:

“When the son of perdition appears, he will be of the tribe of Dan, according to the prophecy of Jacob. This enemy of religion will use a diabolic art to produce many false miracles, such as causing the blind to see, the lame to walk, and the deaf to hear.  Those possessed with demons will be exorcised. He will deceive many and, if he could, as our Lord has said, even the faithful elect. Even the Antichrist will enter Jerusalem, where he will enthrone himself in the temple as a god (even though he will be an ordinary man of the tribe of Dan to which Judas Iscariot** also belonged)”.

The Apostate Tribe of Dan, Cornerstone Publications – emphasis & bold mine:

‘… [there is a] very interesting pattern of similarity between Dan within the 12 tribes of Israel and Judas among 12 apostles… The most likely etymology for Judas’ surname, Iscariot, is man of Karioth. We read in Joshua 15:60 of a place in Judah named Kirjath-Jearim, also rendered Kiriath-Jearim. Due to the false worship associated with this area, it became known as Kiriath-Baal.  

“And there went from thence of the family of the Danites, out of Zorah and out of Eshtaol, six hundred men appointed with weapons of war. And they went up, and pitched in Kiriath-Jearim, in Judah. Wherefore they called that place Mananeh-Dan unto this day: behold, it is behind Kiriath-Jearim” (Judges 18:11-12).

The city of Kiriath-Jearim was apparently a border town, in close proximity to, if not on the very boundary itself, between the territory allotted to Judah and Dan. The Danites pitched their camp just to the west of Kiriath-Jearim, and, as they were wont to do, named the place after their father, calling it Mahaneh-Dan. So what we have here is the city of Kiriath-Jearim in Judah situated directly across the border from Mahaneh-Dan. Although named after the patriarch Dan by the Danites themselves, the area of Mahaneh-Dan actually came to be considered as the Dan sector of Kiriath-Jearim.  In other words, by the time of the first century A.D., there were really two Kiriaths, one in Dan, and the other just across the line in Judah. Interestingly, the plural for Kiriath is Kirioth. In effect, therefore, the name Judas Iscariot actually can be translated Judas of the two Kirioths. The usage of the plural in the case of Judas** indicates that he was most likely from the Danite Kiriath,otherwise the singular would have been employed, as was normally done, since the Jewish Kiriath was the more prominent of the two settlements.

In many respects, just as the end-time descendants of Dan, or a portion thereof, can be seen with reference to the predicted Anti-Christ, so can Judas Iscariot. Remember that there are only two individuals in all of Scripture that are called the son of perdition, an especially denigrating term, and they are Judas himself and the Anti-Christ [false Prophet] (John 17:12 & II Thessalonians 2:3).’

The following article begins with Dan and then spends time on Edom and the Jews. Though lengthy – as Edom and Dan go hand-in-hand – it is of value and an excellent expose of the ruling elite’s agenda. 

Merovingian Bloodline and the Black Nobility, Fritz Springmeier, 2000 – emphasis & bold mine:

‘… Gerald Massey’s A Book of the Beginning (1974)… goes in and shows in detail how the inhabitants of the British Isles came originally from Egypt. This is Important because the Druidism of the British Isles was simply a derivative from the Egyptian Satanic witchcraft/magic of Ancient Egypt. The Egyptian word Makhaut (clan or family) became the Irish Maccu and the Maccu of the Donalds (clan of Donalds) now reflected in the name [Mac-Don-ald]. 

The tribe of Dan was prophesied to be the black sheep of the nation of Israel which would bite the other tribes of Israel. The tribe of Dan had the snake and the eagle as its two logos. The tribe of Dan left its calling card all over Europe as it migrated west in the names of many places. 

Great Britain is the mother country of Satanism. Scotland has long been an occult center. The national symbol of Scotland is the dragon (the snake), and for years the chief of Scotland was called the dragon. The Gaelic language is an important language for Satanism, although English and French are also use[d] extensively by the Illuminati. The planning sessions for world takeover that some ex-Satanists experienced were held in French. The British Royal Family have long been involved with the occult. 

For more information on this there is a detailed examination of the Royal family and the occult in the book The Prince and the Paranormal – The Psychic Bloodline of the Royal Family by John Dale (1987). They have also been actively involved with Freemasonry. British MI6 has been a major vehicle for the Satanic hierarchy working behind the secret veil of Freemasonry to control world events. British MI6 is the most secret intelligence organization in the world.(It is properly known as British Secret Service not to be confused with the U.S. agency by that name but performing a different function entirely.) The British Royalty have served as important figureheads to British Freemasonry lending credibility and respectability. British Freemasonry has managed to keep itself free of much of the criticism that the other national Masonic groups have brought on themselves. However, much of the credibility of British Freemasonry is undeserved. 

True, British Freemasonry is what it portrays itself to the public for the lower levels. But, the lower level Masons by their dues and activities are unwittingly supporting an organization that is led by Satanists at the top. 

An example of the subterfuge constantly exercised on the public by Freemasonry is a book purportedly written by a non-Mason entitled The Unlocked Secret Freemasonry Examined. The book portrays itself as an unbiased and complete expose of Freemasonry. The book states unequivocally that the Masonic order called Societas Rosicrucian in Anglia is only open to Christians and is a “Christian Order”. 

However, Edith Star Miller reprints copies of a number of letters from the chief of the Societas Rosicruciana in Anglia which show that the English Grand Masonic Lodge, the SRIA, the OTO, and the German Illuminati are all working together. It identifies the true authors of Nazi philosophy whom British Prime Minister Benjamin Disraeli described as, “the hidden hand behind government”. 

And looking at the natural, over ninety percent of those “who say they are Jews”, are not. They lie because they have no kinship to Abraham, Isaac, and/or Jacob by blood. (Check Encyclopedias Judaica and Britannica, Jewish and Universal Jewish Encyclopedias.) And certainly not by faith. True Israelites who are Hebrews call them Ashkenazim or Khazars. These people earned the title of “Black” Nobility from their ruthless lack of scruple. They employed murder, rape, kidnapping, assassination, robbery, and all manner of deceit on a grand scale, brooking no opposition to attaining their objectives. These all have immense wealth. And money is power. 

The most powerful of the Black Nobility families are located in Italy, Germany, Switzerland, Britain, Holland and Greece in that order. Their roots may be traced back to the Venetian oligarchs who are of Khazar extraction. They married into these royal houses in the early part of the twelfth century. Many of these royal families no longer have kingdoms, and not all Black Nobility are royal houses. According to author John Coleman, a “Committee of 300” from this untouchable ruling class includes Queen Elizabeth II, the Queen of Holland [now King Willem Alexander, crowned 2013], the Queen of Denmark [Margrethe II] and the royal families of Europe. 

Socialist politician and financial adviser to the Rothschilds, Walter Rathenau, writing in the Wiener Press (24 December, 1921) said, “Only 300 men, each of whom knows all others govern the fate of Europe. They select their successors from their own entourage. These men have the means in their hands of putting an end to the form of State which they find unreasonable.” Exactly six months after publication, Rathenau was assassinated. 

The Masonic-controlled Swiss banks owe their existence to these families. In 1815 the Jesuits and their Freemason allies among the crowned heads of Europe held the Congress of Vienna, whereby Swiss neutrality (already sanctioned by the Peace of Westphalia in 1648) was forever guaranteed; and no matter how many wars are provoked in which the common man has to do the fighting, the money of the Nobility in Switzerland should always be free from plunder. 

Nathan Rothschild’s financing of Britain resulted in the defeat of Rome’s enemy Napoleon, (as well as being the source of his wealth and influence). Since Gregory XVI conferred a Papal decoration on Kalman Rothschild for loaning the Vatican five million pounds in a period of difficulty, the Rothschilds have been the fiscal agents of the Vatican. 

According to William Cooper’s book “Behold A Pale Horse”, which I am coming more and more to appreciate, all nations have agreed to relinquish sovereignty to the Pope and submit future problems to the Vatican for solution once the NWO is established. This I have been unable to confirm but in general, this is what will happen. 

“All nations” can only refer to the Black Nobility who have agreed to relinquish sovereignty to Rome in return for the restoration of royal power under a NWO. This was foretold in Daniel 7:20 and Revelation 17:12-13, “The ten horns which you saw are ten kings, which have received no kingdom as yet; but receive power as kings one hour with the beast.” These ten horns were ten kings, represented in Daniel 2 by the ten toes of the image King Nebuchadnezzar saw in his dream. They are the royal houses into which the old Roman Empire was divided after the fall of the last emperor Romulus Augustus, in AD 476. They were Alemani (Germany), Franks (France), the Burgundians (Switzerland), the Suevi (Portugal), the Anglo-Saxons (Britain), the Visigoths (Spain), the Lombards (Italy)…

It is imperative that we realize that privately, the Black Nobility refuse to ever recognize any government other than their own inherited and divine right to rule. They believe the United States still belongs to England. And work diligently behind the scenes to cause conditions whereby they might regain their crowns. Every royal and so-called noble dynasty past and present of Europe have seats on the “Committee of 300”, most often by nominees. There are just too many of these “royal” families for them each to have representatives on the “Committee of 300”. Precedence is determined by rank: first royal family members, then dukes, earls, marquises and lords, then finally “commoners”, who usually get the title of “Sir”. (Conspirator’s Hierarchy: The “Committee of 300”, Dr. John Coleman.) 

On September 30, 1931, British Prime Minister and Fabian Socialist Ramsay MacDonald, took Britain off the gold standard in obedience to the “Committee of 300”. In 1933, as one of his first presidential acts, FDR declared a banking holiday and ordered all US citizens to turn in all gold in their possession to the Treasury. Roosevelt handed over the gold supply of the USA to the privately-owned tax-exempt Federal Reserve, as the Seal of Solomon was attached to the Shield of Britannia, and the Judaistic symbol of the Serpent was placed around her Trident. 

In 1933 the U.S. owned 40% of the gold in the world. The debt of the US in 1963, was $1.25 trillion, and gold, subject to call by foreign nations, exceeded by $16 billions, the amount on hand at Fort Knox. By 1963, it was said that the Rothschilds had withdrawn all the gold from England [Judah] and the United States [Joseph] to their coffers in France [Moab & Ammon], Belgium [Sheba & Dedan], Switzerland [Haran]and Holland [Midian]. Remember that name. 

Michael S. Heiser, examines many of the intriguing details and nuances coincident to Mount Hermon: charam, khaw-ram’; a primitive root; to seclude; specifically (by a ban) to devote to religious uses (especially destruction)… to be blunt as to the nose: – make accursed, consecrate, (utterly) destroy, devote, forfeit, have a flat nose, utterly (slay, make away). The consonants that make up “hermon” are (in Hebrew) ch-r-m (the final “n” is a noun ending typically suffixed to geographic locations). 

The noun cherem means “devoted to destruction” (the imagery is of a holocaust offering)… a doomed object… extermination: (ac-) curse (-d, -d thing), dedicated thing, things which should have been utterly destroyed, (appointed to) utter destruction, devoted (thing), net. 

Mount Hermon was, according to 1 Enoch 6:1-6, the mountain to which the Watchers, the sons of God, descended when they came to earth and cohabited with human women. This connection with the incident described in Genesis 6:1-4 is consistent in view of the connections between the terms Rephaim, Anakim, and Nephilim… the broader area of which Mount Hermon was part was Bashan, a place of special cosmic-geographical significance… Mount Hermon was also associated with Baal worship and evil serpentine cults. The cult center Baal-Hermon is mentioned several times in the Old Testament (e.g., Judges 3:3; 1 Chronicles 5:23). 

That the Israelites and the biblical writers considered the spirits of the dead giant warrior-kings to be demonic is evident from the fearful aura attached to the geographical location of Bashan. As noted above, Bashan is the region of the cities Ashtaroth and Edrei, which both the Bible and the Ugaritic texts mention as abodes of the Rephaim. What’s even more fascinating is that in the Ugaritic language, this region was known not as Bashan, but Bathan – the Semitic people of Ugarit pronounced the Hebrew “sh” as “th” in their dialect. Why is that of interest? Because “Bathan” is a common word across all the Semitic languages, biblical Hebrew included, for “serpent.” The region of Bashan was known as “the place of the serpent.” It was ground zero for the Rephaim giant clan and, spiritually speaking, the gateway to the abode of the infernal deified Rephaim spirits…’

The Apostate Tribe of Dan, Cornerstone Publications – capitalisation theirs, emphasis & bold mine:

‘… Dan’s relocation to the extreme north of Israel… placed it in close proximity to snow-capped Mount Hermon, the highest point in the land.  This area has a long and mysterious history. Ancient records, stories, legends, and myths abound with regard to the unusual and even sacred nature of this region… this area, which became the extreme northern boundary of Israel, attained almost mythical proportions in ancient times. Hittite, as well as Biblical, records confirm that Mount Hermon was considered anciently as a dwelling place of the gods. Names such as Baal-hermon, Baal-gad, and even Hermes (Mercury of Roman mythology. Hermes is derived from the name Hermon), emanate from this area. The mountain became a major center of pagan religious activity, including the worship of Pan. The region was even known as Paneas. Indeed, the Cave of Pan, which still today dominates the foot of Mount Hermon, was known as the passageway to Hades.

Later, in the days of Jeroboam, the northern ten tribes rebelled against the House of David and separated themselves from the southern tribes of Judah and Benjamin. The almost immediate result of this division is succinctly recorded for us in I Kings 12, where we read: ‘… And Jeroboam… took counsel, and made two calves of gold… And he set one in Bethel, and the other he put in DAN.  And this thing became a sin, for the people went to worship before the one, even unto DAN.’ 

Note carefully the strategic part the area of Dan plays in this rebellion against God. The golden calf placed in Dan was situated at Mount Hermon, the historic site of pagan Canaanite worship, and the even more ancient locale of unspeakably evil pre-Flood activity that resulted in the destruction of the human race! Dan, in fact, became the center of… Baal-worship among the nations of the Northern Kingdom of Israel. 

I strongly suspect that Mount Hermon… is the original model of the fabled mountain of the gods. Virtually all ancient pagan civilizations had a sacred mountain, almost always located in the north, that was deemed to be the home of the gods. By far the most famous of these is Mount Olympus in Greece, but there are numerous others in different locales and historical eras. Mount Hermon is undoubtedly the oldest of these very hallowed places, and perhaps the most significant as well. The concept of the sacred mountain is that it constitutes the center of the world, the gateway to revelation, and the stairway to heaven. 

Where there was no mountain, the people constructed one. The Babylonian ziggurat, such as the infamous Tower of Babel, or the Egyptian pyramids on the Giza Plateau are prime examples of such human efforts. In fact, after the Tower of Babel debacle, the area of Mount Hermon once again assumed its sacred pre-Flood significance. Indeed,the Amorite word for this mountain was Senir (Deuteronomy 3:8-9), a variant of the name Shinar, thus evoking the location of Nimrod and the notorious incident at Babel.

This was then and had for centuries been a center for the worship of the god Pan. There was an impressive temple built in his honor at the base of Mount Hermon. Pan was the god of nature, noted for his voracious sexual appetite. He was the lusty god, known also as PallasHe was characterized as half-goat, and thus was a satyr, indeed the chief satyr, of which there were many in the ancient mythologies. The constellation Capricorn the goat-man was associated with him… The unicorn also became connected with Pan and his cult at Mount Hermon. 

Sirion, we are told in Deuteronomy 3:9, was the Sidonian name for Mount Hermon. With respect to the alternative name Pallas… the root words comprising the term Palestine are Pallas and Heth. Pallas we already know was another name for the god Pan, whereas Heth was the son of Canaan, and the father of the Hittites. The original word was Palesheth.  According to the Encyclopedia of Religion, the worship of Hermes and his son Pan at Mt. Cyllene in Arcadia was done under the name of Phales, which is derived from the word phallos, which gives us the term phallus or phallic. 

The name Hermon itself has a reference to a heap of stones, a landmark, a pyramid. Mount Hermon became popularly known as The Forbidden Place. It marked the northern limit of Israelite conquest in the days of Moses and Joshua.  In other words, it was the sign designating the place where Moses was to stop and go no farther. Hermon and beyond were considered outside the influence and protection of the true God. The stone heaps so often utilized in the worship system of the mystery religions were actually phallic symbols [including obelisks, menhirs and church steeples]. 

In reality, the renaming of the Promised Land by the term Palestine constitutes a brash, outright statement that this was the land of phallic-worship, part of the very ancient pre-Flood system instigated by the Nephilim, and reinstated through the descendants of Ham and Canaan after the Flood. 

Pan is also closely associated with music, and the pipe and flute most especially.  Although a rather obscure reference, we find in II Samuel 24:6[-7] a possible reference to Pan-worship being connected to the tribe of Dan. Note the following: “Then they came to Gilead, and to the land of Tahtim-hodshi; and they came to DAN-JAAN, and about to Sidon, and come to the stronghold of Tyre”. The place-name Dan-jaan… is intriguing. Most sources render it in one of two ways, either Dan of the woodland or forest, or Dan played a pipe (Merrill C. Tenney, Zondervan Pictorial Dictionary of the Bible, page 199). Both of these definitions can be viewed as having a relationship to Pan, since he was the god of nature, and thus of the forest and woodlands, and he has always been very closely associated with the musical instrument called a pipe or flute. In fact, the pan-flute is quite well known. Pan-worship was transported from Mount Hermon by a segment of Danites to Arcadia in Greece. 

The mythological origin of the Merovingian race is traced back to a water-beast known as the Quinotaur, which took the form of a sea-goat. This ancient story is derived from lore associated with the god Pan, who was, in fact, a sea-goat. The source of this mystical beginning to the Merovingians can be traced directly to the influence of the Danites who took Pan-worship to Arcadia and throughout Greece. Capricorn, the astrological sign connected to Pan, eventually became Baphomet and the Goat of Mendes, both of which are symbols of Satan, and were worshiped by the Knights Templar, the military wing of the Priory of Sion, established at the time of the First Crusade for the express purpose of aiding the re-establishment of the deposed Merovingian royal line over Europe. 

With respect to the subject of Freemasonry, the term Sion is strongly associated with the symbolism attached to this ancient evil craft. Note that this word is Sion, not Zion.  There is a difference, for in Deuteronomy 4, we read: “And this is the law which Moses set before the children of Israel… in the land of Sihon (one of the giants) king of the Amorites, who dwelled at Heshbon… and the land of Og (another giant) king of Bashan… From Aroer, which is by the banks of the river Arnon, even unto MOUNT ZION, which is HERMON” (Deuteronomy 4:44-48).

Notice that the King James Version of the Scriptures renders the name of Mount Hermon as Mount Zion. A check of the Hebrew used in this instance, however, reveals a mistranslation. Zion in Hebrew is Tsiyown, and is the name of the famous mountain of Jerusalem.  It is used often throughout the Old Testament, both in a heavenly, as well as an earthly, sense.  The key word in Deuteronomy 4:48, however, is not Tsiyown at all, but an entirely different term, Siyon, and indeed is the correct alternate name of Mount Hermon.  The term Sion is connected directly to the pagan idolatry centered around Mount Hermon, and its inclusion in Freemasonry is not coincidental, since this assumed fraternal organization has been for centuries the promulgator of the ancient mystery religion, and at its upper echelons is integrally involved in the age-old, on-going attempt to control the world. In this regard, Mount Hermon, Sion, Esau [the Jews – false Judah], Dan, Baal, Freemasonry… in the north, stand in total opposition to Jerusalem, Zion, Judah [England – true Judah], Yahweh, Messiah, and [the Law] in the south.

As an aside to this aspect of our study, it is instructive to know that in Celtic the word Sion means Mount of Stones or a Fortress. The Druids would build huge fires in the midst of their great stone circles or Sions, and the high priest would conduct worship services standing in the midst of the fiery stones. The central stone was called the Stone of the Covenant, and in Ireland, where there was much Danite migration and influence, it was known as Bethel – The House of God

… the Priory of Sion, a highly secret society connected with the Knights Templar… has been, since at least the time of the first Crusade (1099 A.D.), totally dedicated to the restoration of a particular royal house, the Merovingians… Even in our own day, the current European Council of Princes, ostensibly the advisory body to the European Union, consists of exactly 33 participating members, divided into the Council of Nine, and the Council of Twenty-Four

Every distinguished member of this assembly is of Merovingian lineage. The Merovingian dynasty is the royal bloodline that preceded Charlemagne and the Carolingian usurpers to the throne of the Holy Roman Empire, a bloodline that claims divine descent, but as we shall soon come to see derives instead from the apostate Israelite tribe of Dan! This conclave is destined to become the occult hierarchy of Europe. The present head of the European Council of Princes is HRM Prince Michael James Alexander Stewart, 7th Count of Albany (Scotland), succeeding the Hapsburgs of Austria who had held the seat since 1946.  

It should also be of interest that the headwaters of the Jordan River emanate from Mount Hermon[and the Cave of Pan]. The name Jordan, as you can easily see, contains the word dan. It is derived from the Hebrew root word meaning to descend, and can be defined as the descent or the going down of Dan, and has always been associated with death. The Jordan River… winds its way like the serpent of Dan… Down, down, down, the river of Dan descends until it reaches the lowest land region on the face of the earth, the appropriately named Dead Sea, where forward motion finally ceases… Remember that Naaman the Syrian at first refused to bathe seven times in the Jordan, exclaiming that there were far better rivers in his own land. Perhaps this is why the Messiah agreed for John to baptize Him in the Jordan River, since it has such a connotation as the place of death!’          

Samael and the Tribe of Dan, Sons of Samael, Glorian – emphasis & bold mine:

‘The angel Samael is related with the sign of Aries, the sign that rules the head. Samael also rules the sign of Scorpio, which is in Yesod, the sexual organs (root of the Tree of Knowledge…). Since we are talking about the advent of Samael, we have to understand that we are talking about the advent of the power of God, about how the creative energy… above (the head, Aries) comes down to the sexual organs (Scorpio) in order for creation to exist… Samael relates to the Ox… [and] the Ox or the winged Bull [or winged Unicorn] relates to the vision of Ezekiel. Ezekiel says that the feet of the creature that he sees in his vision has legs and feet of a calf and [it] has six wings; these relate to the creatures that are around the Ancient of Days… the winged bull relates to the… Holy Spirit, thus this bull is the creative force… 

In the book of Genesis, when Jacob is blessing his children (the twelve tribes) he addresses Dan… Dan shall judge his people, as one of the tribes of Israel. Dan shall be a serpent (Nachash) by the way, a viper (a Sephaphim, which another way to say fiery serpent in Hebrew) in the path [a Seraph in the path], that biteth the horse heels, so that his rider shall fall backward… the blessing to the tribe of Dan, the child of Jacob, is pointing directly to the serpent… The tribe of Dan is an archetype related with the serpent… Dan is the force of the serpent… 

This is an alchemical transformation of the animal forces related with the Ox [or Unicorn] from that vision of the creatures of Ezekiel: And their feet were straight feet; and the sole of their feet was like the sole of a calf’s foot: and they sparkled like the color of burnished brass. – Ezekiel 1: 7. The calf’s foot is Kabbalistically pointing at… the physical body. This is why the devil is always symbolized with hooves, because the devil with calf’s feet symbolizes the sexual potency, the sexual energy in us. Sexual force is represented by the symbol of the cloven foot of the devil.

The Ox [or Unicorn]… is transformed when it descends… and thus becomes the devil’s foot, it becomes the serpent. How does the force of the Ox… of Samael… and the tribe of Dan, become a serpent? It is transformed into a serpent because it is energy, it is not a person. 

It is an energy that descends… and that we gather… from the atmosphere… through… the liver and through… spleen… the blood is created thanks to the liver and to the spleen; this is the blood that relates to the kingdom of Edom… which is the kingdom of the blood. Dom is blood in Hebrew which circulates in the body, the whole body. The creative force of God that descends… and as blood circulates in the body, and in the end expresses itself through the sexual organ which in this case is the devil’s foot that we have to tame, the devil that we have to conquer.

It is the devil that tempts us. This is the mystery of Baphomet, the sexual transmutation that is cryptically written in different parts of the Bible and that we have to understand. 

The heel of our horse (physical body) is the sexual force. Remember that when Jacob was born he was holding the heel of Esau. This is the meaning, the wisdom of Esau’s heel. The heel represents the sexual force, “so that his rider shall fall backward…”

And they had a king over them, which is the angel of the bottomless pit, whose name in the Hebrew tongue is Abaddon, but in the Greek tongue hath his name Apollyon. – Revelation 9: 1-3, 5, 6, 11. The angel of the bottomless pit is Abaddon, in Hebrew, and in Greek Apollyon. Since we are talking in Hebrew mythology, let us just take Abaddon. What does Abba mean? Abba means “father” in Hebrew. And what does Dan mean in Hebrew? It means “judge.” Abaddon is “the judge, the father.” Others say it is called “destruction.” Yes, it is also called destruction… Abaddon is Abba-Dan, the judgment of the father, which is symbolized as the Elder of Days in the vision of Ezekiel.’

This article shows the connection between the Bull veneration that has been a recurring theme in a number of chapters and Samael. We understand that Samael is a Seraph, yet the question remains, did he start as a Cherub. Did Satan transform from a Bull or Cherub to a Serpent or Seraph? [refer chapter XXII Alpha & Omega]. If the heel is a symbol of sexual force then we also have another tie in between Dan and the Seraph created Nephilim. If as in the Days of Noah, there is another irruption of the Nephilim, then the tainting of humanities bloodlines and in particular affecting Ephraim will be to a much larger extent than imagined. 

The association between Edom and Dan is highly relevant, in remembering Jacob grasped Esau’s heel; while Dan as a serpent, will bite the horse’s heels [Genesis 25:26; 49:17]. 

We have fully investigated Azazel, the fallen dark Angel who is now in a place of restraint. He will be released and Abaddon is a title or description of him, as Satan – as an adversary, nemesis – is of Samael, or Christ who is appointed, is of Immanuel. The added interpretation of the word Abaddon to the destroyer – as ‘the Father’s judge – is fascinating in light of his role as the Beast and Antichrist fulfilment. 

Dan seems so out of character to his brothers that during my research I have considered that he was not Jacob’s son with Bilhah but rather an adopted son. His mother still being Bilhah, but rather Dan’s father actually being Reuben. Recall in Chapter XXXI Reuben, Simeon, Levi & Gad, the account of the incest between Reuben and his stepmother Bilhah. It is possible that Jacob took Dan as his own to save face for himself, Bilhah and Reuben. In support of this scenario are three points to consider. 

Remember, a similar scenario was enacted [refer Chapter XI Ham] when Ham committed incest with Arphaxad’s wife, Rasuaya. The resulting child was Canaan and he was raised in Arphaxad’s house. It is not entirely implausible for Jacob to have been similarly magnanimous and adopted Dan. Note, the chronology for Reuben’s and Dan’s births would need to be reconsidered to follow this line of reasoning. Secondly, is that reading between the lines, Reuben had a high sex drive to put it politely. His giving the aphrodisiac mandrakes to Leah is a curious story and hints at more that is not said.  Especially when the forced act of incest by Reuben occurs later. Thirdly, the modern day nation of Reuben is Northern Ireland, the modern day fulfilment of Bashan. It is an interesting coincidence then, that Reuben though removed from the original Bashan to the south, beneath Gad and East Manasseh was still connected by being on the eastern side of the River Jor-dan

We have seen the connection with Elioud giants in Ulster as there were anciently in Bashan. Dan and Reuben are linked geographically in Ulster more than once as we shall discover when studying Dan’s ‘leap from Bashan.’ Though Reuben dwells in Northern Ireland today, the tribe of Dan chose to nestle – coiled as a serpent – in Ulster more than any other area of ancient Erin or the neighbouring isle and the region of Alba. Though Dan fully travelled the length of Britain from Cale-don-ia in the far north of Scotland, to Lon-don and Devon, Dum-nonia in the southeast and southwest of England respectively and Dun-oding in the west of Wales; it is Northern Ireland that has been Dan’s principal home. Has it been a connection with his real father Reuben that has kept him close? 

As Dan appears to lose his status as a son of Jacob, it would be reasonable to explain why Joseph’s inheritance was split into two through his sons. Meaning, eleven tribes were restored to twelve – as twelve is a powerful number in a foundational, advisory and ruling capacity. For instance, the twelve Apostles and the two times twelve Council of twenty-four Elders [Revelation 4:4]. 

Though the use of ‘the thirteenth tribe’ by author Koestler, was attention grabbing in describing Jacob’s brother; Esau is still not a son or, a tribe of Israel. Though the describing of Manasseh by identity researchers as the thirteenth tribe to support the use of the number thirteen in America’s founding documents and symbols is imaginative, the literal thirteenth tribe by birth is Ephraim – to whom the number thirteen more accurately applies, as Ephraim numerically dominates the United States. 

These three aside, the real thirteenth tribe by virtue of his excommunication from the family because of his betrayal towards Joseph and his not just straying into idolatry, but rushing headlong into wilful disobedience and into rebellion against the Creator, as Esau had done before him… is Dan. It is ironic that the very person Dan hated, is the one that replaced him with two sons, receiving a double portion of blessings in response. The irony extends even further to the fact that the majority of Dan’s descendants now live in Joseph’s territory. Yet, there is no better mechanism to bring down your enemy than from within. 

We have yet to identify a reason for Dan’s black sheep character traits, even though a motive for his hatred towards his brothers – with the exception of Reuben – appears to be traced back to Joseph and the ‘bad report.’ 

The Apostate Tribe of Dan, Cornerstone Publications – emphasis & bold mine:

‘The predictable merging of the descendants of two patriarchs shouldn’t really be all that surprising, especially if we consider some of the numerous similarities between the two houses. The most obvious is that they shared a close family relationship, since Esau was Dan’s uncle. From the beginning, they both were considered lower in God’s eyes, as well as those of the rest of the peoples. They were, in effect, both rejects! They were also very much alike in character, as both exhibited the traits of craftiness, secrecy, deception, and violence, not to mention, of course, a strong penchant for the most despicable sort of religious practices imaginable!’

Even if Dan is Jacob’s son, the circumstances of his birth were after the serious domestic upset over Rachel’s barrenness and in contrast, Leah’s fertility fulsomeness. Thus, Dan was either born out of wedlock via Reuben or was the first son born out of the wedlock of Jacob’s first wives Leah and Rachel. While this may not appear at first to be of any real significance it did set Dan apart in particular from the first four of Jacob’s sons – Reuben, Simeon, Levi and Judah – then with Naphtali, Gad and Asher, being of lesser status in Jacob’s family. 

When Dan was born, what Rachel uttered about judgement, could be taken as the result of a bastard child that was not really her own through Jacob… Then Rachel said, “God has judged me, and has also heard my voice and given me a son…” [Genesis 30:6, ESV]. 

Our next segment is a concerted effort of this writer to discover the truth. In following the tribe of Dan’s path, conjecture is required before conclusions can be gleaned; therefore, no offence or slight is intended to any peoples or groups discussed. As with the Jewish people, though there may be an evil element within the hierarchies that manipulate the nations of the world via ownership of big banks and major corporations, this is certainly not a reflection on everyone that is Jewish. And so similarly with anyone of Danite descent. 

Following the winding serpentine trail of Dan from Egypt, Canaan and Greece through Europe leads to the British Isles. After many years of researching going round in investigative circles – following a tail with seemingly no head – I realised that though there is evidence of Dan in both Ireland and England; there is stronger evidence of Dan in Scotland and Wales, with the strongest evidence of all of his location being in Ulster. 

We have already begun a case for Dan’s relationship with his possible progenitor Reuben. This also points to Northern Ireland. The Bible does not say Dan is scattered, though it does not reveal a permanent home of their own either. Similarly, in the Bible, the relationship between Dan and Judah is strong; Dan’s relationship with Ephraim is stronger. 

An important clue is the ‘leaping from Bashan.’ As evert time somewhere is recorded in the ancient past in the Bible, there is a modern equivalent. The leaping from Bashan is not from the Middle East to Britain, for other tribes have done that, but rather from where Bashan is today; that is, Ulster to Britain and back again. There are only one people that could fulfil this prophecy and they are the Scots-Irish. Let it be clear, this is not a blanket indictment on the Scots-Irish as an ethnic, ancestry group. The constant reader will know that suspicion is raised only towards the hierarchies within the tribe of Dan; of which, there is good cause to believe they are heavily involved in secret or not so secret, societies which are working against ‘the greater good.’ 

Discover Ulster-Scots, Who are the Ulster-Scots:

‘Despite the assertion that Scotch applies only to whisky and not to the people of Scotland, many Scotch-Irish in America are fiercely proud of this title and defend its use unfailingly, citing evidence from the period to substantiate their claim.’ 

In a letter dated April 14, 1573, the term is first used in reference to descendants of ‘gallowglass’ – Galloway, Scotland – mercenaries from Scotland who had settled in northeastern Ireland, by Elizabeth I of England, who wrote: “We are given to understand that a nobleman named Sorley Boy MacDonnell and others, who be of the Scotch-Irish race…’ 

For the purpose of this chapter, the term Ulster-Scots will be used for those peoples who live in Northern Ireland descending from Lowland Scots and Northern English. The term Scots-Irish will refer to those peoples that have emigrated from Northern Ireland to the nations of South Africa, Australia, New Zealand and beyond. The term Scotch-Irish from Scotch-Airisch, will be the term to describe all those that have similarly emigrated, though in this instance, singularly to North America and principally the United States. ‘The earliest known American reference appeared in a Maryland affidavit in 1689-90′ though did not gain common usage until after 1850. 

The Scotch-Irish were one of the principal groups of settlers to the Southern United States whose influence is still widely felt in the South. Very interestingly, the Scots-Irish have ‘been called a people without a name’ and as a culture in America, ‘the invisible  people.’ The Scotch-Irish are those people whose ancestors had lived in Northern Ireland, some for several generations before emigrating to the United States. Historian David Hackett Fischer in Albion’s Seed: Four British Folkways in America, called them Borderers. This term encompasses the original Scots who first settled in Ulster from the borderlands of southern Scotland and northern England. He also says: 

‘Many scholars call these people Scotch-Irish. That expression is an Americanism, rarely used in Britain and much resented by the people to whom it was attached. “We’re no Eerish bot Scoatch,” one of them was heard to say in Pennsylvania.’

Principally from Galloway, Dumfries, Renfrewshire, Lanarkshire, Ayrshire, Argyllshire, the Lothians, Scottish Borders, Berwickshire, Northumberland, Cumbria and Yorkshire; there were also minorities that originated from Wales, the Isle of Man, the southeast of England, Flanders, the German Palatinate and France, which included the Huguenot ancestors of Davy Crockett. The Borderers were different from the Highlanders in that they didn’t wear kilts, belong to clans or speak Gaelic and who were robust, adventurous and rebellious. ‘Once in America, they formed a more-or-less cohesive unit, if that can be said of a people who nurtured a proud and sometimes argumentative spirit, and a disdain for authority’ according to Katharine Garstka, The Scots-Irish in the Southern United States, 2009.

The Scots-Irish: The Thirteenth Tribe, Raymond Campbell Paterson – emphasis & bold mine:

‘Many of the descendants of the original Scots-Irish settlers would happily wear kilts and tartan on commemorative days, though this would have been a shock to their ancestors, who took particular trouble to distance themselves from all things Celtic and Gaelic.’ 

These early immigrants tended to settle in large kinship groups – often due to lack of money – sharing the same last name – recall Dan has only one son recorded in the Bible – this made record keeping difficult at the time and also for genealogists today. This was so widespread that marrying someone of the same last name did not mean they were closely related as cousins, just that they originated in the same kinship group. 

Not only that, but it was customary to give a child the first name of the paternal grandfather or grandmother. Popular last names included: Campbell, McDonald and Galloway – remember that one – and first names of Robert, Richard, Andrew, Patrick, David, Archibald, Ronald, Wallace, Bruce, Percy and Howard for boys and Mary, Elizabeth, Anne, Catherine, Margaret, Janet and Marion for girls. 

The first trickle of Scots to migrate to Northern Ireland in the sixteenth century came from a Scottish culture of poverty prior to 1600 working small farms and living at subsistence level on over-farmed land. As the population of Scotland grew, they migrated the handful of miles across the water to the northern part of Ireland that was sparsely populated with large, bountiful tenant farms. The Nine Years War ended in March 1603 – the same month James came to the throne – when the earls of Tyrone and Tyrconnell, chiefs Hugh O’Neill and Hugh O’Donnell, the leading families and founding clans of the ancient province of Ulster, surrendered to the English. 

In 1606 there was an independent Scottish settlement in east Down and Antrim; led by adventurers James Hamilton – a university don and spy – and Sir Hugh Montgomery, an Ayrshire laird. Montgomery was granted half of Conn O’Neil’s land – the King of Tír Eógain, anglicised as Tyrone – the largest and most powerful Gaelic lordship in Ireland, as a reward for helping Conn O’Neill to escape from English captivity. 

Hamilton forced himself in on the deal when he learned of it and the final settlement after a three year haggle, gave Hamilton and Montgomery a third of the land each. 

Paterson states – emphasis & bold mine:

‘In granting Hamilton the territory of Upper Clandeboy and Great Ardes, James emphasised the intention “… of inhabiting the same, being now depopulated and wasted, with English and Scottish men; and the carrying of men, cattle, corn and all other commodities from England and Scotland into the said territories. Also, to have liberty to alien (grant) to any English or Scottish men, or of English and Scottish name and blood, and not to have the mere Irish.” 

Ireland was formally an English possession, so it was important to emphasise English as well as Scottish settlement, though for reasons of geography and temperament, the new plantation was almost exclusively Scottish, as James himself clearly recognised it would be: ‘The Scots are a middle temper, between the English tender breeding and the Irish rude breeding and are a great deal more likely to adventure to plant Ulster than the English.’ 

An organised colonisation of the land began after the confiscation of huge tracts of land – in the south and west of Ulster – from Gaelic Irish nobility, known as the Flight of the Earls in 1607. King James I of England and Ireland [James VI of Scotland] initiated the process of pacification with the Plantation of Ulster Act in 1609. The motive was to solve the Catholic Irish restlessness and rebellion by encouraging Protestant, English speaking Scots and English. 

From the Irish Rebellion in 1641 until 1691 the end of the Catholic Jacobite War, Ulster was unstable with governance shifting between Irish Gentry and the English, including the Irish Confederate wars with Scotland and the wars of the Three Kingdoms with Cromwell. Due to a famine in Scotland, some fifty thousand people arrived in Ulster between 1690 and 1700. 

Paterson – emphasis & bold mine :

‘Ireland remained a dangerous frontier. Native Irish chieftains, deeply resentful of their changing circumstances, took to the wilds as outlaws, and as ‘woodkernes’ represented a real threat to the more isolated settlers, many of whom were wiped out in midnight raids. The descendants of the Scots migrants were later to face a similar threat on the American frontier. While the Irish raiders were tough, the Scots were even tougher. Many of the early migrants came from the Scottish borders, men with names like Armstrong, Bell and Elliot, where they had been hardened in an age-old struggle with the English.’ 

The irony is that as the English government encouraged immigration to Northern Ireland, they then in turn created an untenable environment that caused these Ulster-Scots to migrate again. 

Queen Anne’s 1703 Test Act required all crown officials, which broadened to include the military, civil service, educational institutions and municipal corporations to be of the Anglian Church of England. Those that did not vow allegiance to the Anglican faith were known as dissenters and could not vote or bear arms. The Ulster-Scots were staunchly Presbyterian. They were subsequently excluded from any power with even the Presbyterian clergy unable to perform marriages, baptisms or burials. 

Paterson – emphasis & bold mine:

‘As well as new modes of farming the Scots brought a strict Calvinist doctrine, which by the late 1630s was taking a firmly Presbyterian shape, as opposed to the episcopacy favoured by the king. Later in the century an Anglican opponent of the puritans detailed the impact of Scottish Presbyterianism on Ulster: 

“Hereupon followed the plantation of Ulster, first undertaken by the city of London, who fortified Coleraine and built Londonderry, and purchased many thousand acres of land in the parts adjoining. But it was carried on more vigorously, as most unfortunately withal, by some adventurers of the Scottish nation who poured themselves into this country as the richer soil; and, though they were sufficiently industrious in improving their own fortunes there, and setting up preaching in all churches whosesoever they fixed, yet whether it happened for the better or the worse, the event hath showed. 

For they brought with them hither such a stock of Puritanism, such as contempt of bishops, such a neglect of the public liturgy, and other divine offices of this church, that there was nothing less to be found amongst them than the government and forms of worship established in the church of England.” 

‘By 1707, the year that the Scottish parliament merged with its English cousin, the Protestant colony of Ulster was a hundred years old. The differences that had existed between the original settlers, whither Scots or English, had largely ceased to exist. It is now possible to discover a distinct Protestant Ulster identity, recognisably unique and distinct from the sources of origin. With the absence of outmoded feudalism, still present in Scotland, looser kinship ties, and a freer labour market the Ulster Protestants began to develop in an unanticipated direction. If anything religion provided the common bond, rather than race, uniting dissenters of differing faiths, though it is also true to say that the Scots settlers had acquired a cultural domination over their English counterparts. Though loyal to the crown, they were a people who, through decades of adversity, had become self reliant, and never quite lost the feeling that they were surrounded by a hostile world: ‘They learned from hard experience’, one commentator noted ‘that one must fight for what he has; that turning the other cheek does not guarantee property rights; in short, that might is right, at least in the matter of life and land ownership.’ 

Trade laws favoured English exporters over Irish and exorbitant rent increases when a lease expired, often the terms broken early, bankrupted many famers. Coupled with drought, sheep diseases and small pox which took its toll on the citizens of Northern Ireland, one thousand people in April 1717, made the eventful decision to make the arduous journey to Boston on the ship The Friends’ Goodwill; setting sail from Larne, County Antrim. Between 1717 and 1775 known as the ‘Great Migration’ that included five waves, it is estimated some two hundred and fifty thousand Ulster-Scots sailed to America, particularly from Counties Antrim, Down and Derry or Londonderry. About this time, the British took control of New France which allowed many Ulster-Scots to migrate to Canada, who were known as the Scotch-Irish Canadians.

The difference between the tribe of Dan who left Northern Ireland and the tribe of Reuben who remained is unwittingly highlighted by Paterson:

The contemporary image of the Ulster Protestant is most commonly that of the Orangeman, with all of his exaggerated loyalty to Britain and the Crown [tribe of Judah]. For the dispossessed of the 1770s the opposite was true: they had lost everything, and came to America with an intense hostility towards all things British [rather, English].’ 

The earliest immigrants to America arrived in New England, later heading to Pennsylvania. They were valued for their fighting prowess, protestant dogma, honesty, independence of spirit, work ethic which helped settle and secure the frontier. Many of the first permanent Scotch-Irish settlements were in Maine and New Hampshire. 

As further settlers arrived they followed the Great Wagon Road – thus avoiding areas settled by the English, Germans and Quakers – that traversed six hundred miles to Georgia, with many settling along the path. The numbers were such that Charleston, South Carolina became the second biggest arrival point after New York for ships from Ireland. 

The Scotch-Irish by 1730, had moved south to the lush Shenandoah Valley of Virginia and ‘always on the move’ the Scotch-Irish travelled ‘to the Carolinas, Georgia, Tennessee, and Kentucky’ including Alabama and Texas; as ‘the restless’ Scotch-Irish with their ‘intrinsic wanderlust’ led the way westwards behind such ‘trailblazers as Daniel Boone.’ The Scotch-Irish were nomadic and they adopted the Scandinavian housing of log cabins, though still based on a standard Ulster house floor plan. They didn’t have many culinary skills and ate mostly mutton, lamb, and oats. Their music, unlike the Highlanders with their bagpipes, was played on fiddles and dulcimers. They also brought to America their traditions of storytelling, dancing and making ‘moonshine’ or illicit whiskey. 

Paterson – emphasis & bold mine:

‘For the original Quaker and Puritan settlers of the thirteen colonies, largely English in origin, the emigrants of Ulster, an increasingly common sight, were usually described as ‘Irish.’ To counter this misconception the newcomers adopted the older description of ‘Scots’. It was in this semantic exchange that a new breed took shape: they were the ‘Scots-Irish.’ For many years these people had lived on a frontier in Ireland, and it seemed natural for them to push on to a new frontier, where land was both plentiful and cheap, introducing a new urgency and dynamism into a rather complacent colonial society. Before long these ‘backwoodsmen’, distrustful of all authority and government, had established a hold on the western wilderness, fighting Indians and wolves in much the same way that they had once fought wolves and woodkern. In Pennsylvania the Scots-Irish established an almost complete domination of the outer reaches of the old Quaker colony. It was a dangerous life, but one which has established a lasting image in American history and folklore…’

The Scotch-Irish gravitated to the American frontier of settlement – as Danites before them had been at the forefront of exploration across Europe – and they were adept as middlemen between the Native American tribes and the colonial government in handling trade negotiations. After carving out a new life in Northern Ireland with the rewards short-lived and the untenable government oppression and living conditions, it was different in the United States, for they were unwilling to endure more tyranny in their new home and ‘they weren’t about to start over a third time.’ Recall, the Danites hard-pressed with too little land and neighbouring Philistines and Canaanites in their original allotment of land, striking out for the north. Also, the Tuathe de Danaan who burnt their ships off the coast of Connaught rather than admit defeat when starting a new life.

Garstka states – emphasis & bold mine:

‘The Scots-Irish played a large role in the settlement of America, particularly in the southern United States. Their experiences in settling new lands in Ireland, and then again in the American colonies, helped to develop a hard-working, fearless, and sometimes brash, spirit. Occasionally lawless and violent, the Scots-Irish nevertheless had a big influence on the history of the United States; their descendants populated many frontier areas, and aspects of their culture, customs, and speech are still visible in parts of the south today.’ 

One of America’s biggest root problems: Scots-Irish culture, 2014 – emphasis & bold mine:

Article excerpt: The Scots-Irish Vote

Richard Nisbett and Dov Cohen, psychology professors at the University of Michigan and University of Illinois, conducted an in-depth study in the 1990s examining what they dubbed the “Culture of Honor” prevalent in the South.

Nisbett argues that many of the cultural traits of the modern South can be traced back to the heritage of the population’s descendants. “The Scots-Irish were a herding people, while people from the north (of the U.S.) were English, German and Dutch farmers. Herding people are tough guys all over the world, and they are that because they have to establish that you can’t trifle with them, and if you don’t do that then you feel like you’re at risk for losing your entire wealth, which is your herd. This creates a culture of honor, and the Scots-Irish are very much a culture of honor, and they carried that with them from the Deep South to the Mountain South, and then out through the western plains.”

According to Nisbett, the Scots-Irish were a warlike people distrustful of a powerful central government, a result of the herder mentality as well as centuries of fighting, first against the English and Irish, then against Native Americans, then against the Yankees. As he points out, “The Scots-Irish are very much overrepresented in the military… and you find them there because they’re a fighting people.”’

‘It is said that no Scotch-Irish family felt comfortable until it had moved at least twice.’ As the Scotch-Irish moved inland and away from the Presbyterian influence, many became methodists or Baptists and some abandoned their faith altogether. Even so, the Scotch-Irish did not go to America to escape the strict rules of their Presbyterian faith. In fact, the customs of that religion formed the basis of the American government, with early officials influenced by the religion’s system of courts when building the American system. 

Thus the main legacy Scotch-Irish left behind for future generations was their religion. In each settlement they built a church in which to practice their Presbyterian faith. Economically, the Scotch-Irish had an impact because they practiced self-reliance: ‘God helps those who help themselves.’ Vann [2007] shows the Scotch-Irish played a major role in defining the Bible Belt in the Upper South during the eighteenth century. The Lower South being indicative of the half tribe of West Manasseh [refer Chapter XXXIII Manasseh & Ephraim]. 

The image of a gun in one hand and a Bible in the other reminds of the Danites who plundered Laish with the sword in one hand and Micah’s stolen idols in the other. The other notable legacy was the origin of Country and Western music which derived extensively from Ulster-Scots folk music. In 1746, the Scotch-Irish Presbyterians created the College of New Jersey, later renamed Princeton University, one of the most prestigious Universities in the world, let alone America. 

Author and United States Senator Jim Webb puts forward in his book Born Fighting, 2004: ‘that the character traits he ascribes to the Scotch-Irish such as loyalty to kin, extreme mistrust of governmental authority and legal strictures, and a propensity to bear arms and to use them, helped shape the American identity.’ 

It is interesting to note that as the Danites were skilled metallurgists, the Scotch-Irish were responsible for the iron and steel industry developing rapidly after 1830 which became one of the dominant industries in America by the 1860s. In its most important centre Pittsburgh, as well as other cities. The leadership of the iron and steel industry nationwide was predominantly Scotch-Irish. New immigrants after 1800 made Pittsburgh a major Scotch-Irish stronghold. 

Thomas Mellon left Ulster in 1823 and became the founder of the famous Mellon clan, playing a central role in banking and the aluminum and oil industries. Their large numbers – at least one out of every fifteen Americans was Scotch-Irish and almost without exception supported America’s freedom fight, in contrast to the Scottish Highlanders – helping to ingrain their convictions into those of America’s. Many Scotch-Irish were to be found on the rolls of Revolutionary War patriots for valour. 

A well known online Encyclopaedia: 

‘A British major general testified to the House of Commons that “half the rebel Continental Army were from [Northern] Ireland”. Mecklenburg County, North Carolina, with its large Scotch-Irish population, was to make the first declaration for independence from Britain in the Mecklenburg Declaration of 1775.

The Scotch-Irish “Overmountain Men” of Virginia and North Carolina formed a militia which won the Battle of Kings Mountain in 1780, resulting in the British abandonment of a southern campaign, and for some historians “marked the turning point of the American Revolution”.’

Paterson – emphasis & bold mine:

With the outbreak of the Revolution in 1775 the Scots-Irish, in interesting contrast to many of their Scottish cousins, were among the most determined adherents of the rebel cause. Their frontier skills were particularly useful in destroying Burgoyne’s army in the Saratoga campaign; and George Washington was even moved to say that if the cause was lost everywhere else he would take a last stand among the Scots-Irish of his native Virginia.’ 

Many of Washington’s generals were of Scotch-Irish stock including General Harry Know, General Dan Morgan and at least seven more. 

‘Serving in the British Army, Captain Johann Henricks, one of the much despised ‘Hessians’, wrote in frustration ‘Call it not an American rebellion, it is nothing more than an Irish-Scotch Presbyterian Rebellion.’ It was their toughness, virility and sense of divine mission that was to help give shape to a new nation, supplying it with such diverse heroes as Davy Crocket [scout, soldier, politician] and Andrew Jackson [seventh President]. They were indeed God’s frontiersmen, the real historical embodiment of the lost tribe of Israel.’ 

General Robert E. Lee was once asked this question: ‘What race of people do you believe make the best soldiers?’ His reply: ‘The Scots who came to this country by way of Ireland.’

The Ulster-Scots and the Southern Confederacy, Alex Greer – emphasis & bold mine:

‘When the first southern states… pulled out of the union early in 1861, the Ulster-Scots were apparently divided over secession. South Carolina was the first to secede, but it was the Low Country gentry which had initiated that state’s secession. 

The Up Country Ulster-Scots had had reservations… In Virginia, the Ulster-Scots in some of the western counties refused to acknowledge secession, which had been pushed for by the tidewater gentlemen. Thus a new state, West Virginia, was formed. The factor, which caused many Ulster-Scots to eventually support, and fight, for the Confederacy, was the coercive policy of President Abe Lincoln. When Arkansas, a state with a large Scots-Irish population, was asked by Lincoln to contribute troops to force the seceding states back into line, Arkansas joined the Confederacy. Tennessee, the largely Ulster-Scots ‘Volunteer state’, also rejected Lincoln’s call to arms in the spring of 1861, and thus became the last state to join the Confederate States of America. Whatever their differences with the tidewater English the back country Ulster-Scots closed ranks as fellow Southerners to defend their new independence, even if it meant fighting their kinfolk from the northern states. Also, it would appear that the Ulster-Scots gave the Confederacy one of its enduring symbols, the star-charged-blue satire on white and red background. This flag is based on St. Andrew’s Cross.’  

‘Having joined the Confederacy the Ulster-Scots were more than ready to fight. The most notable southern Ulster-Scots personality was Lieut.-General Thomas J. “Stonewall” Jackson. Jackson was very conscious of his roots as his biographer and chaplain R.L. Dabney pointed out in an 1867 biography. Sadly, Jackson was shot to death by one of his own men who mistook his patrol for a Union patrol at the Battle of Chancellorsville, Virginia, on 10 May 1863. Jackson, along with the English-descended General Robert E. Lee (who had paid tribute to the Ulster-Scots), was a respected example of a Christian gentleman for future generations of Southerners. There were many units of the Confederate States Army which had a distinctly Ulster-Scots reputation, such as the 33rd and 42nd Virginia Infantry Regiments…Colonel Hamilton Jones, the Commanding Officer of the 57th North Carolina Infantry Regiment, wrote years after the war that “the high-spirited Scotch-Irish of North Carolina were unsurpassed in the qualities that go to make good soldiers. They do their duty well and valorously,and in fighting, in common with their comrades, they have fixed a standard for the American soldier below which it is hoped he will never fail.”’ 

Texas is a good example of the influence the tribe of Dan has had in shaping America.  Its location adjacent to Mexico and its struggle for independence is reminiscent of the original allotment for the tribe of Dan next to the Philistines [refer Chapter XV Casluh & Caphtor]. 

Texas also possesses a coast, though unlike the original small piece of land, Texas is the second biggest state after Alaska and thus the biggest continental State, with the second highest population of 30,097,526 people, behind California. Though it does not have the highest percentage of Scotch-Irish [1.1%], the state does contain the highest number with 287,393 people [2000 Census]. Scotch-Irish staked their claims in Texas and made their stand at the Alamo in 1838. Sam Houston, the man responsible for wresting Texas from Mexican control, was the grandson of an Ulster Presbyterian, as was the frontiersman and later Congressman, Davy Crockett. 

Other American regions today with significant Scotch-Irish descended populations, according to the 2000 Census: California 247,530, [0.7%]; North Carolina 274,149, [2.9%]; Florida 170,880, [0.9%]; Pennsylvania 163,836, [1.3%]; South Carolina, [2.4%] and Maine [1.7%]. Historically, Appalachia, the Ozarks and northern New England were heavily settled. 

The name Texas comes from the word Tejas, which means ‘hello friends’ in the Caddo [Hasnai] Indian language. Also, there is an apt motto for the state, which is ‘friendship.’ ‘The friendly spirit runs through every Texan soul. There are many fascinating aspects about the history of Texas, which has made it what it is today. One among them is the reason behind its nickname and the state flag’s history.’  

Flag of the Republic of Texas 1836-1839

Texas was once a province of Mexico and was called Coahuila y Tejas. Texas fought for independence during 1835 and 1836. The nickname originated because of only one star present on the 1836 flag of the Republic of Texas. The Republic of Texas was an independent country before becoming a part of the Union on December 29, 1845. The lone star also signifies Texans’ wish to be a different or unique state; as well as a reminder of how Texas was the only brave state to demand its own rights from Mexico.

The current flag of Texas was approved in 1839. On the Texas flag, the blue stripe on the left stands for loyalty, the white star is the ‘Lone Star’ and the colour red represents courage. The star has five points, one point for each letter of the state name, Texas.  

The Bonnie Blue flag was a banner associated at various times with the Republic of Texas, the short lived Republic of West Florida, and the Confederate States of America at the start of the American Civil War in 1861. It consists of a single, five-pointed white star on a blue field. 

Its first known use was in 1810, when it was used to represent the Republic of West Florida. Later referred to as the Burnet flag, it was adopted by the Congress of the Republic of Texas in December, 1836. This version consisted of an azure background with a large golden star, inspired by the 1810 West Florida flag. The Bonnie Blue flag was used as an unofficial flag during the early months of 1861. It was flying above the Confederate batteries that first opened fire on Fort Sumter, beginning the Civil War.

West Florida Flag 1810

Many of the founding fathers, including John Hancock and Charles Thomson, were of Scotch-Irish heritage. Twenty of the forty-six United States presidents, or forty-three percent boast Scotch-Irish bloodlines. Most notable or recent include: Ulysses S Grant, 18th, 1869-1877; Theodore Roosevelt, 26th, 1901-1909; Woodrow Wilson, 28th, 1913-1921; Harry S Truman, 33rd, 1945-1953; Lyndon B Johnson, 36th, 1963-1969; Richard Nixon, 37th, 1969-1974; Jimmy Carter, 39th, 1977-1981; George H W Bush, 41st, 1989-1993; Bill Clinton, 42nd, 1993-2001; George W Bush, 43rd, 2001-2009; Barack Obama, 44th, 2009-2017 and Vice President Al Gore, 45th, 1993-2001.

Notable Scotch-Irish Americans include:

Kim Basinger Actress

Brad Pitt Actor

Mel Gibson Actor

Burt Lancaster Actor

Steve Martin Actor

John Wayne Actor

David Lynch Director

Johnny Cash Musician

Hank Williams Musician

Elvis Presley Musician & Actor

Stephen King Author

John Steinbeck Author

Edgar Allen Poe Author

Mark Twain Author

Jack Dempsey Boxer

Arnold Palmer Golfer

Neil Armstrong Astronaut

Wyatt Earp Gunslinger

Billy the Kid Gunslinger

Bill Gates Microsoft Founder

J Paul Getty Industrialist

John D Rockefeller Oil Magnate

A recommended book on the Scotch-Irish is God’s Frontiersmen by Rory Fitzpatrick. Fitzpatrick says of the American Old West – emphasis & bold mine:

… the Scots-Irish people provided most of its pioneers… On each succeeding frontier to the Rocky Mountains, the Scots-Irish were prominent either as groups or as individuals. 

They spearheaded the thrusts through the Appalachians into Western Pennsylvania, Kentucky and Tennessee… In both Australia and New Zealand educated Ulster Scots were providing a remarkable proportion of the professional people – doctors, lawyers, engineers – on which the new colonial societies were built… (they were) a distinct racial group… A people who in many ways were the epitome of mobility and change.’

This is a remarkable description of the Danite qualities of exploration and a pioneering spirit. Further quotes supporting this aspect…

“… they were the most successful settlers… they could cope better… with frontier conditions… The English settlers who had come earlier had, after their initial thrust, been unenterprising, clinging for over a century to the Atlantic coastlines and river estuaries. The Ulster people, on the other hand, penetrated far and fast into the wilderness, having little fear of the unknown.” 

Their style was fearless, quick and effective – more rapid than any other immigrant group.’

‘Another characteristic was their “abiding hatred for totalitarian power”, as well as unfairness, inequity, bullying and abuse.’ 

The Ulster-Scots Agency contains the following articles that show the characteristics of Dan reflected in the Scotch-Irish: 

‘Ulster-Scots and Washington’s Generals – How men with Ulster connections helped
shape America through battle’

‘Ulster-Scots and United States Presidents – Presidents with Ulster connections who
helped shape America’

‘Ulster-Scots and the Presbyterian Church – How Ulster-Scots defined church life in

‘From Folk to Country – How the Ulster-Scots influenced music in America’

‘The Ulster-Scots Legacy – Famous Americans with Ulster-Scots backgrounds’

‘The Declaration of Independence – The Ulster-Scots and America’s proudest
moment – the signing of the Declaration of Independence…’

The Scotch-Irish have had a lasting influence on American society. 

Lord Rosebery: 

“I love Highlanders, and I love Lowlanders, but when I come to that branch of our race that has been grafted on to the Ulster stem I take off my hat in veneration and awe”

The Scotch-Irish intermarried extensively and the reason that so many Americans can trace their roots to this group. Yet there are not Scots-Irish parades or ethnic neighbourhoods as these people became fully American.

Scotch-Irish ancestry by County 2013

In the 2000 United States Census, 4.3 million Americans [1.5% of the population] claimed Scotch-Irish ancestry. In 2019 the figure was 3,011,165 people [0.9%].  Author and former United States Senator Jim Webb suggests that the true number of people with some Scots-Irish heritage in the United States is more likely to be over twenty-seven million people, some 9.2% in 2004. This is because contemporary Americans with some Scotch-Irish heritage may regard themselves as either Irish, Scottish, or simply Amercian instead. We encountered this in the previous chapter with those Americans of a long line of English descent, now simply identifying as American.

Irish ancestry by contrast is predominantly in the northern States showing that they are not Gad, but rather Ephraim.

The numbers of people identifying as Scots-Irish or Dan in Ireland are approximately 24,500 people and in Ulster 345,101* people. In 1790, the population of America was 3,929,326 people of which some 400,000 were of Irish extraction and half of these were from the Province of Ulster.

The Ulster Diaspora between 1607 and 1680, accounted for 2,000 people from Northern Ireland going to the Americas – including the Caribbean and South America – with 2,000 people also going to Britain and 16,500 to Europe. Estimates for the period 1680 to 1750 range from 70,000 to 250,000 for Ulster-American emigration, with 4,000 people heading to Britain and 16,500 more to Europe. The Ulster Diaspora between 1750 and 1820 was approximately 150,000 people to North America, 20,000 to Britain, 5,000 to the British colonies and 2,000 people to Europe. The Ulster Diaspora from 1820 to 1890 included a scale of emigration between Ulster and North America little short of astounding. In the three phases 1820 to 45, 1845 to 51 and 1851 to 90, the total estimate for Ulster migration to North America was 1,317,000 people. 

The Ulster Diaspora between 1890 and 1960 saw a shift in where the Northern Irish migrated. The estimated total for Ulster emigration to North America in the period  of 1890 to 1960 was 363,000 people, to Britain 240,000 people and the British colonies, 30,000 people. Between 1890 and 1930 about eighty-five per cent of Ulster emigrants went to North America. After 1930 this distribution altered dramatically and swiftly. Between 1930 and 1960, close to seventy-five per cent of those leaving from Ulster counties went to Britain, whilst only twenty per cent crossed the Atlantic. 

How Scots-Irish (or Irish-Scot) are You? Scottish Origenes – emphasis & bold mine: 

Up to 30%* of Protestants in Northern Ireland (descendants of Lowlander Scots who settled in Ulster in Ireland from 1610 AD onwards) carry the R-M222 genetic marker. In addition about 12% of Catholic males on the island of Ireland and about 5% of all Scottish males also carry the R-M222 genetic marker.’ 

The population of Northern Ireland is 1,924,873 people. The Protestant component is forty-eight percent of the total which equals 923,939 people; whereas forty-five percent are Catholic, or number 866,192 people. These latter people have an affinity with those of the Republic to the south and could be in large part an extension of the tribe of Gad [refer Chapter XXXI Reuben, Simeon, Levi & Gad]. Recall, Gad shall ‘enlarge’ his territory.

Deuteronomy 33:20-21

English Standard Version

20 And of Gad he said, “Blessed be he who enlarges Gad… 21 He chose the best of the land for himself, for there a commander’s [lawgiver’s or ruler’s] portion was reserved…

Those who claim Scots-Irish ancestry in Northern Ireland include approximately 346,477 people and this equates to 38% of the Protestant population – or 18% of the total population – and may represent the tribe of Dan. This leaves 564,979 people or thirty percent of the total population and these Protestant people equate to the tribe of Reuben. Recall that Reuben’s numbers would ‘be few.’

Deuteronomy 33:6

English Standard Version

“Let Reuben live, and not die, but let his men be few.” 

‘The R-M222 Y-DNA genetic marker first appeared in a single male who lived on, or near, the Inishowen peninsula in the far northwest of Ireland approximately 1,500 years ago (+/-300 years)

Clues as to why these R-M222 carriers began colonising throughout Ireland and Scotland can be found in their origin; Donegal (Dún nan Gall meaning ‘base or fort of the Foreigner’) and their descriptive surnames which they took with them like Gallagher (Ó Gallchobhair meaning ‘Foreign helper’) who upon settling along the west coast of Ireland acquired new surnames like Higgins (O’hUigin meaning ‘Viking’) and Halloran (O’hAllmhurain meaning ‘Pirate or Stranger from overseas’).

Some of the R-M222males who settled in Southeast Ulster took part in the subsequent Norse-Gael Conquest and colonisation of Southwest Scotland which was led by the King of Norway ‘Magnus Barelegs’ in about 1100AD. 

The land they conquered became ‘Galloway’ meaning ‘land of the foreign Gael’ a term used by the surrounding ‘Scots’ to describe the Gaels from Ireland who settled there. The Inishowen Gaels took with them to Galloway their genetic markers (like R-M222), their Gaelic language…

What’s particularly interesting is that Conquering Gaels and Vikings appear to have split Southwest Scotland between them, with the Gaelic-Irish (denoted by their ‘Mac’ surnames) colonising the area west of Dumfries town, while the Vikings (with surnames typically ending in ‘-son’) colonising the area to the east. 

While in Galloway in Southwest Scotland, the descendants of the Irish Gaels gradually adopted the English language (Gaelic was extinct as a language in Galloway by 1760 AD.) 

They adopted the Protestant faith, and approximately 500 years after their ancestors had first arrived in Galloway, many would return as English speaking Protestant Lowland Scots during the Plantation of Ulster that began in the early 17th Century.’ 

In northwest Ireland, particularly Sligo and northernmost Donegal, 21.5% of the population carry the R1b1b2e genetic fingerprint or R-M222, which is from the R1b-L21 sub-clade. The predominant R1b in Ireland is R-M269, with R-M222 being scarce in the Republic of Ireland. 

How Scots-Irish (or Irish-Scot) are You? Scottish Origenes – emphasis & bold mine: 

The I-M223 genetic marker appears to be much older than R-M222. While R-M222+ve males are  descended from the Celtic tribes that began arriving in Britain and Ireland from Central Europe from about 800BC onwards, I-M223+ve males appear to be the descendants of the pre-historic inhabitants of Southwest Scotland and Northeast Ireland. The close relationship between I-M223+ve Irish and Scots is reflected in the fact that it has proven impossible to determine whether the mutation that gave rise to I-M223 first appeared in a male who lived in Southeast Ulster in Ireland or within Southwest Scotland (21 miles separates both locations).’ 

 ‘All we know is that today, the I-M223 marker is prevalent among both the Pre-Plantation Gaelic Irish inhabitants of Southeast Ulster (County Down) and the Scottish male population of the far Southwest of Scotland (Wigtownshire and Southern Ayrshire). Notable Gaelic Clans that carry the I-M223 paternal genetic marker include the famous McGuinness Clan of Southeast Ulster (the Clan that gave you Arthur Guinness and Guinness Stout), and the Scottish Fergusons, MacWhirthers and MacCrackens who dominated Southwest Scotland. 

Interestingly, the I-M223 marker occurs in individuals named Hannah or Hanna; surnames which are associated exclusively with either Southeast Ulster in Ireland and Southwest Scotland. Given the inability to distinguish its Irish or Scottish origin, one must conclude that the ‘I-M223’ mutation is the ‘quintessential Scots-Irish’ paternal DNA marker.’ 

The tribe of Dan has truly leapt from Bashan, not once or twice but thrice. From Ulster to Scotland, from Scotland to Northern Ireland and from Northern Ireland to the United States and beyond. 

Deuteronomy 33:22

Expanded Bible

“Dan is like a lion’s cub, who jumps out of [and] leaps forth from Bashan.”

One of the puzzles of modern DNA studies has been a lack of DNA evidence for the Irish colonization of the Western Isles of Scotland, which historically gave rise to the Kingdom of Dalriada. It may simply be that there has been so much human movement back and forth between the Western Isles of Scotland and Northeast Ireland that the two populations are (at present) indistinguishable from one another! Given its proximity to Scotland, the descendants of Medieval Antrim in Northeast Ireland (which lies closest to Scotland) are ‘genetically’ more Scots than Irish (12 miles separate Antrim from Scotland). The descendants of even the Gaelic Irish in Northern Ireland (who are today overwhelmingly Catholic) tend to have earlier detectable links in their commercial DNA test results with Scotland (that includes the most notable O’Neill Clan). In fact, the Medieval surnames and prominent Clans of North Antrim are dominated by notable Scottish surnames that originated from the Western Isles, see attached image. BUT! over time, and as more and more people participate in commercial ancestral Y-DNA testing, it may become possible to dissect out each wave of migration between Scotland and Ireland and identify some new Dalriadan DNA markers.’

Recall the Rh- factor discussed in chapter XVI Moab & Ammon: ‘Of interest, is the high percentage of Rh- people in Ireland and Scotland. Particularly, the peoples of northwest Ireland, the Highland Scots and the western Islanders of Norway, who all have between 16 and 25% Rh negatives. The Norwegians are accounted by those Scots, who were transported to Norway as slaves. Scotland is a country where there is a strong variation of blood type frequencies based on location. Between 20 and a little bit over 30 percent of Rh- can be expected in most of the extreme northern and western regions. In the west coast region of Inverness, where the Rh negative percentage has been measured at 30.44%, the percentage of blood type O has also been noted as substantially high. Ireland is purported to have around 25% Rh negatives in several reports while others demonstrate a percentage nearer 15-16%. However studies have indicated that Northern Ireland has a high percentage of approximately 27%.’ 

All this information combined is significant as it points towards the revealing of the tribe of Dan as the Scots-Irish nestled particularly in Northern Ireland and to a lesser degree in Scotland. Dan’s strong association with Reuben in Ulster not being unexpected; nor its mass migration onto its full inheritance within Ephraim in the United States. 

All this after two waves of the Tuatha de Danaan travelled to Northern Ireland, with the first between circa 1600 and 1200 BCE, while the sons of Jacob were either in Egypt, or sojourning across the Sinai Peninsula and then again around the time of the Kingdom of Israel’s fall at the hands of the Assyrians during 721 to 718 BCE. 

The Haplogroups R1b and I1 with I2a1 are the main Y-DNA Haplogroups for all the sons of Jacob and are indicative of the Scots, Irish and the peoples of Ulster and Northern Ireland. If a residue of the tribe of Dan is nestled within these half brother nations, then they will exhibit unique clades of both. It appears that R-M222 and I-M223 are those markers. The descendants of Dan, the true thirteenth tribe of Israel; like a highly elusive serpent… have been found.

But the Spirit explicitly and unmistakably declares that in later times some will turn away from the faith, paying attention instead to deceitful and seductive spirits and doctrines of demons, misled by the hypocrisy of liars whose consciences are seared as with a branding iron…

1 Timothy 4:1-2 Amplified Bible

Thine hope that many, could well receive;

     alas ‘twas vanity, thy seeker’s mind did conceive.

Ye scattered, thy hand doth write, an urgent plea to thine precious few;

     strike a chord, thee with sight, a gift immeasurable and true.

Orion Gold

© Orion Gold 2020-2022 – All rights reserved. Permission to copy, use or distribute, if acknowledgement of the original authorship is attributed to Orion Gold

The Mercurial Man

Haran had a specific son named in the Bible, called Lot. Though he was Abraham’s nephew, Lot was born only seven years after Abraham in 1970 BCE – when Haran was thirty-nine. They had a close relationship and instead of being as an uncle and nephew that they were, acted more like brothers, due to the closeness of their ages. With the premature death of Haran, Abraham was also protective of his nephew in more than one instance. The fact that Abraham did not have his own son for many years, meant Lot was logically in line to be Abraham’s heir. This is telling and may have significant bearing in how circumstances eventuated between the descendants of Lot and those from Abraham. 

Abarim Publications – emphasis & bold mine:

‘The name Lot mean[s] Covering From the verb (lut), to wrap closely, to envelop

Noun (lat) or (la’t) means secrecy. The verb (malat) means to deliver from confinement or dangerous predicament. For a meaning of the name Lot, both NOBSE Study Bible Name List and Jones’ Dictionary of Old Testament Proper Names read Covering. Jones adds Veil.’

In Genesis chapter eleven we read of Terah’s departure from Ur to Haran, with Abraham and Lot’s families in 1927 BCE. Twenty-five years later when Abraham was seventy-five, the Creator told him to leave Haran to dwell in Canaan further south.

Genesis 12:4-9

English Standard Version

So Abram went, as the Lord had told him, and Lot went with him. Abram was seventy-five years old when he departed from Haran. 5 And Abram took Sarai his wife, and Lot his brother’s son, and all their possessions that they had gathered, and the people that they had acquired in Haran, and they set out to go to the land of Canaan. When they came to the land of Canaan, 6 Abram passed through the land to the place at Shechem [future location of Simeon and Levi’s revenge for their sister Dinah], to the oak of Moreh. At that timethe Canaanites [dark skinned sons of Canaan] were in the land. 7 Then the Lord appeared to Abram and said, “To your offspring I will give this land.” So he built there an altar to the Lord, who had appeared to him. 8 From there he moved to the hill country on the east of Bethel and pitched his tent, with Bethel on the west and Ai on the east. And there he built an altar to the Lord and called upon the name of the Lord. 9 And Abram journeyed on, still going toward the Negeb.

Genesis 13:1-18

English Standard Version

So Abram went up from Egypt, he and his wife and all that he had, and Lot with him, into the Negeb. 2 Now Abram was very rich in livestock, in silver, and in gold. 3 And he journeyed on from the Negeb as far as Bethel to the place where his tent had been at the beginning, between Bethel and Ai, 4 to the place where he had made an altar at the first. And there Abram called upon the name of the Lord. 5 And Lot, who went with Abram, also had flocks and herds and tents, 6 so that the land could not support both of them dwelling together; for their possessions were so great that they could not dwell together, 7 and there was strife between the herdsmen of Abram’s livestock and the herdsmen of Lot’s livestock. At that time the Canaanites and the Perizzites were dwelling in the land.

8 Then Abram said to Lot, “Let there be no strife between you and me, andbetween your herdsmen and my herdsmen, for we are kinsmen. 9 Is not the whole land before you? Separate yourself from me. If you take the left hand, then I will go to the right, or if you take the right hand, then I will go to the left.” 10 And Lot lifted up his eyes and saw that the Jordan Valley was well watered everywhere like the garden of the Lord[Eden], like the land of Egypt, in the direction of Zoar. (This was before the Lord destroyed Sodom and Gomorrah.) 11 So Lot chose for himself all the Jordan Valley, and Lot journeyed east. Thus they separated from each other. 12 Abram settled in the land of Canaan, while Lot settled among the cities of the valley and moved his tent as far as Sodom. 

Recall in Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega, the location of physical Eden was investigated. We learned that the garden area of Eden encompassed the area of southern Lebanon and the Sea of Galilee, stretching southwards to Jerusalem. We will discover soon that Zoar was situated north of the Dead or Salt Sea and so the fertile Jordan River valley was a corridor running from Galilee through the Dead Sea – which wasn’t ‘dead’ yet – and all the way south to where the river exits into the Red Sea. Lot saw that this land between Galilee and Zoar was ‘like the garden of the Lord’ or Eden and understandably chose it for his family. Thus he lived to the east of Abraham who dwelt westwards towards the Mediterranean Sea in the land of Canaan. It also explains how Lot ended up living in Sodom – where he was prominent in the City’s governance – as it was one of the five main cities with Zoar, in the plains north of the Salt Sea.

13 Now the men of Sodom were wicked, great sinners against the Lord [like Nimrod]. 14 The Lord said to Abram, after Lot had separated from him, “Lift up your eyes and look from the place where you are, northward and southward and eastward and westward, 15 for all the land that you see I will give to you and to your offspring forever [for a long time]. 16 I will make your offspring as the dust of the earth, so that if one can count the dust of the earth, your offspring also can be counted. 17 Arise, walk through the length and the breadth of the land, for I will give it to you.” 18 So Abram moved his tent and came and settled by the oaks of Mamre, which are at Hebron, and there he built an altar to the Lord.

Lot chose the fertile lower ground, the plains in the valley bordered between the hills towards the west and the River Jordan to the east. We read a parallel account in the Book of Jasher 15:35-47:

35 And Lot the son of Haran, Abram’s brother, had a heavy stock of cattle, flocks and herds and tents, for the Lord was bountiful to them on account of Abram

36 And when Abram was dwelling in the land the herdsmen of Lot quarrelled with the herdsmen of Abram, for their property was too great for them to remain together in the land, and the land could not bear them on account of their cattle. 37 And when Abram’s herdsmen went to feed their flock they would not go into the fields of the people of the land, but the cattle of Lot’s herdsmen did otherwise, for they were suffered to feed in the fields of the people of the land. 38 And the people of the land saw this occurrence daily, and they came to Abram and quarrelled with him on account of Lot’s herdsmen39 And Abram said to Lot, What is this thou art doing to me, to make me despicable to the inhabitants of the land, that thou orderest thy herdsman to feed thy cattle in the fields of other people? Dost thou not know that I am a stranger in this land amongst the children of Canaan, andwhy wilt thou do this unto me? 40 And Abram quarrelled daily with Lot on account of this, but Lot would not listen to Abram, and he continued to do the same and the inhabitants of the land came and told Abram. 

This display of mercurial stubbornness is indicative of Lot’s descendants.

41 And Abram said unto Lot, How long wilt thou be to me for a stumbling block with the inhabitants of the land? Now I beseech thee let there be no more quarrelling between us, for we are kinsmen. 42 But I pray thee separate from me, go and choose a place where thou mayest dwell with thy cattle and all belonging to thee, but Keep thyself at a distance from me, thou and thy household. 43 And be not afraid in going from me, for if any one do an injury to thee, let me know and I will avenge thy cause from him,only remove from me. 44 And when Abram had spoken all these words to Lot, then Lot arose and lifted up his eyes toward the plain of Jordan. 45 And he saw that the whole of this place was well watered, and good for man as well as affording pasture for the cattle. 46 And Lot went from Abram to that place, and he there pitched his tent and he dwelt in Sodom, and they were separated from each other. 47 And Abram dwelt in the plain of Mamre, which is in Hebron, and he pitched his tent there, and Abram remained in that place many years.

The selfishness of Lot in using other peoples property and not caring how that made Abraham look was the beginning of a rift circa 1902 to 1900 BCE between both families, which ultimately led to mistrust, hatred and a perpetual rivalry, based on jealousy between their peoples lasting to the present day. The seeds of the fissure between them, even after Lot had been continually at Abraham’s side were undoubtedly the same that causes nearly all parting of the ways between people – the same reason Asherah left the Ancient of Day’s side – pride or envy, turning to disdain. In the section on Chedorlaomer of Elam [Chapter XIX Chedorlaomer & the war of Nine Kings], we touched on Lot being taken hostage in 1894 BCE after the Battle of the Kings at Siddim. We will return to this battle again when we study Abraham.

Genesis 14:11-16

English Standard Version

11 So the enemy took all the possessions of Sodom and Gomorrah, and all their provisions, and went their way. 12 They also took Lot, the son of Abram’s brother, who was dwelling in Sodom, and his possessions, and went their way. 13 Then one who had escaped came and told Abram the Hebrew, who was living by the oaks of Mamre the Amorite, brother of Eshcol and of Aner. These were allies of Abram. 14 When Abram heard that his kinsman had been taken captive, he led forth his trained men, born in his house, 318 of them, and went in pursuit as far as Dan. 15 And he divided his forces against them by night, he and his servants, and defeated them and pursued them to Hobah, north of Damascus [capital of Gether-Aram]. 16 Then he brought back all the possessions, and also brought back his kinsman Lot with his possessions, and the women and the people.

Jasher 16:6-8

6 And they plundered all the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah, and they also took Lot, Abram’s brother’s son, and his property, and they seized all the goods of the cities of Sodom, and they went away; and Unic, Abram’s servant, who was in the battle, saw this, and told Abram all that the kings had done to the cities of Sodom, and that Lot was taken captive by them. 7 And Abram heard this, and he rose up with about three hundred and eighteen men that were with him, and he that night pursued these kings and smote them, and they all fell before Abram and his men, and there was none remaining but the four kings who fled, and they went each his own road. 8 And Abram recovered all the property of Sodom, and he also recovered Lot and his property, his wives and little ones and all belonging to him, so that Lot lacked nothing.

Abraham risked his life to rescue Lot – who had somewhat deserved what had befallen him, after treating Abraham with disrespect – ensuring he had all his family and belongings returned to him safely. Proverbs 25:21-22 CJB: “If someone who hates you is hungry, give him food to eat; and if he is thirsty, give him water to drink. For you will heap fiery coals (of shame) on his head, and Adonai [the Lord] will reward you.” Abraham was offered a reward by the King of Sodom, but refused to take anything for what he had done. We next read of Lot in Genesis chapter Nineteen.

Genesis 19:1-38

English Standard Version

The two angels came to Sodom in the evening, and Lot was sitting in the gate of Sodom. When Lot saw them, he rose to meet them and bowed himself with his face to the earth 2 and said, “My lords, please turn aside to your servant’shouse and spend the night and wash* your feet. Then you may rise up early and go on your way.” They said, “No; we will spend the night in the town square.” 

3 But he pressed them strongly; so they turned aside to him and entered his house. And he made them a feast and baked unleavened* bread [March-April and the time of the Passover and Feast* of unleavened Bread], and they ate.

Hebrews 13:2

Complete Jewish Bible

… but don’t forget to be friendly to outsiders; for in so doing, some people, without knowing it, have entertained angels.

Lot had gained a position of responsibility in Sodom when he had moved to the city circa 1900 BCE. Lot was rescued by Abraham in 1894 BCE in the aftermath of the Battle of Siddim. The destruction of Sodom took place in Abraham’s 99th year, 1878 BCE. For approximately twenty years, Lot and his family had resided in Sodom. Sitting in the gate, means Lot was a member of Sodom’s ruling council and involved in the discussion and prosecution of legal matters. Lot may have been an actual Judge.

4 But before they lay down, the men of the city, the men of Sodom, both young and old, all the people to the last man, surrounded the house. 5 And they called to Lot, “Where are the men who came to you tonight? Bring them out to us, that we may know [H3045 – yada: ‘to know a person carnally] them.” 6 Lot went out to the men at the entrance, shut the door after him, 7 and said, “I beg you, my brothers, do not act so wickedly. 8 Behold, have two daughters who have not known any man. Let me bring them out to you, and do to them as you please. 

Only do nothing to these men, for they have come under the shelter of my roof.” 9 But they said, “Stand back!” And they said, “This fellow came to sojourn, and he has become the judge! Now we will deal worse with you than with them.” Then they pressed hard against the man Lot, and drew near to break the door down. 10 But the men reached out their hands and brought Lot into the house with them and shut the door. 11 And they [the angels created a blinding light] struck with blindness the men who were at the entrance of the house, both small and great, so that they wore themselves out groping for the door.

Judging by the name of the city of Sodom and the fact the crowd of men were wanting the two men who were angels; homo-sexuality is clearly what was intended. In a broader sense, the city was involved in adult activity with Nephilim and Eliouds, who lived there; for as stated earlier in the Book of Genesis, a second irruption of Angelic infiltration with humans had occurred. Hence the requirement for the judgement of utter destruction to be decreed. It may have involved more than sexual relations. A continuation of the ante-diluvian and post-flood Tower of Babel scientific and technological endeavour to completely tamper with mankind’s genetic code and seek profane immortality, would certainly attract punishment. For it has been reserved for the time of the end for these events to reoccur; thus requiring the Creator to re-intervene at that time. Jude connects the activities before the flood with those taking place in the five cities of the Plain. 

The Greek word heteros translated as ‘strange’ flesh, is referring to sexual congress with Nephilim or perverted sex with angels not strictly just homo-sexuality.

Jude 6-7 ESV: 6 And the angels who did not stay within their own position of authority, but left their proper dwelling… 7 just as Sodom and Gomorrah and the surrounding cities, which likewise indulged in sexual immorality and pursued unnatural [G2087 – heteros: another, ‘one not of the same nature, form, kind’] desire [G4561 – sarx: ‘carnal cravings that incite sin’], serve as an example by undergoing a punishment of eternal fire.

Lot offered his two youngest daughters who were around 15 to 20 years old, to the mob, rather than the angels. What the rationale behind this is conjecture. Maybe Lot was buying time, for he knew the angels could and would resolve the issue without his daughters having to go out – a bluff. Or possibly, he weighed their lives versus those of the messengers sent by the Creator and made a judgement call.

12 Then the men said to Lot, “Have you anyone else here? Sons-in-law, sons, daughters, or anyone [friends] you have in the city, bring them out of the place. 13 For we are about to destroy this place, because the outcry against its people has become great before the Lord, and the Lord has sent us to destroy it.” 

14 So Lot went out and said to his sons-in-law, who were to marry his daughters, “Up! Get out of this place, for the Lord is about to destroy the city.” But he seemed to his sons-in-law to be jesting. 15 As morning dawned, the angels urged Lot, saying, “Up! Take your wife and your two daughters who are here, lest you be swept away in the punishment of the city.” 

Verse 14 is misleading, as it appears the two younger daughters were bequeathed but not yet married. The interlinear reads: And Lot went out, spake unto his sons law, which married his daughters. From the account, we learn that Lot has at least two other daughters, aside from the two virgins already mentioned. The Book of Jasher introduces a fifth daughter.

Book of Jasher 19:11, 23-35 

And in the course of time Sarah sent Eliezer to Sodom, to see Lot and inquire after his welfare. 23 … and when it was told to Abraham he went and made war with the kings of Elam, and he recovered from their hands all the property of Lot as well as the property of Sodom. 24 At that time the wife of Lot bare hima daughter[1894 BCE],and he called her name Paltith, saying, Because God had delivered him and his whole household from the kings of Elam; and Paltith daughter of Lot grew up, and one of the men of Sodom took her for a wife [circa 1882-1879 BCE]

25 And a poor man came into the city to seek a maintenance, and he remained in the city some days, and all the people of Sodom caused a proclamation of their custom** not to give this man a morsel of bread to eat, until he dropped dead upon the earth, and they did so. 26 And Paltith the daughter of Lot saw this man lying in the streets starved with hunger, and no one would give him any thing to keep him alive, and he was just upon the point of death. 27 And her soul was filled with pity on account of the man, and she fed him secretly with bread for many days… and three men concealed themselves in a place where the poor man was stationed, to know who it was that brought him bread to eat… 32 And the three men saw what Paltith did to the poor man… 34 And they took Paltith and brought her before their judges… now therefore declare to us the punishment due to this woman for having transgressed our law. 35 And the people of Sodom and Gomorrah assembled and kindled a fire in the street of the city, and they took the woman and cast her into the fire and she was burned to ashes.

Paltith would have been about fifteen or sixteen, when she was put to death, which was not long before Sodom was destroyed. Anciently, daughters were given in marriage as soon as they were deemed women and able to serve a husband and bear his children.

16 But he lingered. So the men seized him and his wife and his two daughters by the hand, the Lord being merciful to him, and they brought him out and set him outside the city. 

Lot’s angelic visitors and protectors had already taken an aerial reconnoissance. According to the Haggadah, they were then able to fly him and his family inside their craft out of Sodom’s boundaries. It was then that they instructed Lot to flee to further safety. 

17 And as they brought them out, one said, “Escape for your life. Do not look back or stop anywhere in the valley. Escape to the hills, lest you be swept away.” 18 And Lot said to them, “Oh, no, my lords. 19 Behold, your servant has found favor in your sight, and you have shown me great kindness in saving my life. But I cannot escape to the hills, lest the disaster overtake me and I die. 20 Behold, this city is near enough to flee to, and it is a little one. Let me escape there – is it not a little one? – and my life will be saved!” 21 He said to him, “Behold, I grant you this favor also, that I will not overthrow the city of which you have spoken. 22 Escape there quickly, for I can do nothing till you arrive there.” Therefore the name of the city was called Zoar.

Contrary Lot, might be a fitting name and at a moment when time was of the essence. We will find that his descendants are in fact a contrary and mercurial people. Granted, Lot was ninety-two years old – just ten years older than when his father, Haran died. It is ironic, for Lot did not linger in Zoar, but rather fled from Zoar and retreated to a cave. 

Lot’s entreating was in fact a far bigger favour granted by the angels than sparing his life even. When asking to be able to go to Zoar, he was actually asking for one of the five cities marked for destruction to be spared. 

The five cities in question were Sodom, Gomorrah, Admah, Zebo[im] and Bela – also known as Zoar. According to Lot, it would seem it was the smallest of the five cites on the plain. 

In contrast to what is commonly taught, the condemnation of Sodom and the other cities was not just because of sexual transgressions. Another reason is given in Ezekiel 16:49-50 ESV: “Behold, this was the guilt of your sister Sodom: she and her daughters had pride, excess of food, and prosperous ease, but did not aid** the poor and needy. They were haughty and did an abomination before me. So I removed them, when I saw it.”

23 The sun had risen on the earth when Lot came to Zoar. 24 Then the Lord rained on Sodom and Gomorrah sulfur and fire from the Lord out of heaven. 25 And he overthrew those cities, and all the valley, and all the inhabitants of the cities, and what grew on the ground. 26 But Lot’s wife, behind him, looked back, and she became a pillar of salt.

Book of Jasher 19:52-54 

And he overthrew these cities, all the plain and all the inhabitants of the cities, and that which grew upon the ground; and Ado the wife of Lot looked back to see the destruction of the cities, for her compassion was moved on account of her daughters who remained in Sodom, for they did not go with her. 53 And when she looked back she became a pillar of salt, and it is yet in that place unto this day. 54 And the oxen which stood in that place daily licked up the salt to the extremities of their feet, and in the morning it would spring forth afresh, and they again licked it up unto this day.

The Book of Jasher gives Lot’s wife’s name as Ado. Certain Rabbis refer to her as Idit. The Midrash calls her Edith, which may have derived from Idit. The Book of Jasher supports other married daughters still in Sodom, when Lot, his wife and two unmarried daughters fled for their lives. It helps to explain, why Idit disobeyed the Angel’s instruction. It may have been more than the intensity of the detonation and Idit doing more than just looking back. She must have lingered too close to the blast zone. The interlinear infers this: But his wife looked back from behind him, she became pillar salt.

Luke 17:28-32 

English Standard Version

28 Likewise, just as it was in the days of Lot – they were eating and drinking, buying and selling, planting and building, 29 but on the day when Lot went out from Sodom, fire and sulfur rained from heaven and destroyed them all – 30 so will it be on the day when the Son of Man is revealed. 31 On that day, let the one who is on the housetop, with his goods in the house, not come down to take them away, and likewise let the one who is in the field not turn back. 32 Remember Lot’s wife.

27 And Abraham went early in the morning to the place where he had stood before the Lord. 28 And he looked down toward Sodom and Gomorrah and toward [the east] all the land of the valley, and he looked and, behold, the smoke of the land went up like the smoke of a furnace. 29 So it was that, when God destroyed the cities of the valley,God remembered Abraham and sent Lot out of the midst of the overthrow when he overthrew the cities in which Lot had lived. 

Wisdom of Solomon 10.7 GNT: 

You can still see the evidence of their wickedness. The land there is barren and smoking. The plants bear fruit that never ripens, and a pillar of salt stands as a monument to one who did not believe.

Evidence found supporting the Biblical description of Sodom and Gomorrah’s destruction? Dean Smith, 2018 – emphasis & bold mine:

‘In an article published in Science News, archaeologists working at Tall el-Hammam located in Jordan… have found evidence corroborating its massive destruction recorded in the Bible that spoke of brimstone and fire falling from the sky… Archaeologists have found evidence of the area being hit with a massive explosion that turned glaze on potsherds into glass. They also found stone fragments stuck in the glaze that supports the idea that something poured down upon cities from the sky. According to lead archaeologist Philip J. Silvia, the heat was “perhaps as hot as the surface of the sun.” They also discovered that the bricks used in the buildings were totally obliterated leaving only the stone foundations.

The Bible records that not only were the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah [destroyed] but much of the valley as well and Silva confirmed this adding they found evidence the blast covered an area of 15.5 miles and killing upwards of 65,000 people. The site on the north end of the Dead Sea was so devastated that it took 600 years for the soil to recover sufficiently to allow crops… 

Writing on behalf of the Tall el-Hamman Excavation Project, co-director Dr. Steven Collins said: “The violent conflagration that ended occupation at Tall el-Hammam produced melted potters, scorched foundation stones and several feet of ash and destruction debris churned into a dark gray matrix ‘as if in a Cuisinart’” [food processor].’

Archaeological evidence confirms that Sodom and Gomorrah were destroyed by intense fire, Dean Smith, 2020- emphasis & bold mine:

‘According to archaeologists working on the site believed to include the ancient cities of Sodom and Gomorrah, they found evidence confirming the Biblical record that the two cities were destroyed by sulphur and fire… The archaeologists, who have been working on the site for 13 years, reported discovering evidence of intense heat. This included clay and rock that had been turned into glass. 

This would require a brief burst of heat of between 8,000 to 12,000 degree Celsius. The archaeologists also noted that the destruction took place “in an instant,” and resulted in the stripping of the topsoil. The archaeologists added that “a super-heated brine of Dead Sea anhydride salts pushed over the landscaped by the Event’s frontal shock wave.”

It is interesting that even the Biblical account noted the appearance of salt as it described Lot’s wife being turned into a pillar of salt and as well, noted the destruction of vegetation. They wrote, “the physical evidence from Tall el-Hamman and neighboring sites exhibit signs of a highly destructive concussive and thermal event that one might expect from what is described in Genesis 19.”’

Secular history is silent concerning Lot, ‘save for the fact that the Dead Sea has always been called by the Arabs, the Sea of Lot.’ The Battle of Siddim, including the Plain with the five cities – four of them destroyed – is located in the area of the Dead Sea or Sea of Death. The Dead Sea and its composition is an anomaly that can be explained only by the Biblical destruction of the region as recorded in Genesis chapter nineteen. Archaeological digs have confirmed the northern end – southeast of Jericho – of the Dead Sea rather than the traditional southern end, as the original site of the Valley of Siddim. 

Flying Serpents and Dragons, R A Boulay, 1990, Pages 195, 197-198, 206-207 – emphasis & bold mine:

There is no scriptural or other evidence to support… Sodom and Gormorrah [being]… located… in the shallow or southern part of the Dead Sea, the body of water the Jews call… the Salt Sea…To the contrary, all indications are that the [five] cities were located in the northern part of the Dead Sea… [nor] the age of the Dead Sea [being] hundreds of thousands of years old… this sea dates… [according to Velikovsky to] less than 5000 years [ago]… [or] no further back than the days of Abraham [1878 BCE]. In the Biblical story… it specifically states that the area now occupied by the Dead Sea used to be called the Valley or vale of Siddim [Genesis 14:3]… 

Some catastrophic event must have caused the [rupture of the] geological fault (which runs through and underlies the area) to displace, the ground sinking in the process, and forming a seal to allow the accumulation of water [creating a large inland sea] from the inflow of the Jordan River. Josephus adds… that the Lord “cast a thunderbolt upon the city and set it on fire with its inhabitants.” In the Haggadah, this thunderbolt comes from the Shekinah, the aerial chariot of the Lord: “When the angels had brought forth Lot and his family and set them outside the city, he bade them run for their lives, and not look behind, lest they behold the Shekinah, which had descended to work the destruction of the cities…”’

The Dead Sea contains twenty-one minerals including Sodium, Magnesium, Calcium, Bromine, Bitumen and Potassium. Twelve of these are found in no other sea or ocean. The Dead Sea contains ten times more salts and minerals than the Mediterranean Sea and the Dead Sea has a 33% concentration of salt compared to only 3% in the world’s oceans. There are other bodies of water in the world with similar salt content ratios – one wonders if they are victims of a similar fate as the Dead Sea?

30Now Lot went up out of Zoar and lived in the hills with his two daughters, for he was afraid to live in Zoar. So he lived in a cave with his two daughters. 31 And the firstborn said to the younger, “Our father is old, and there is not a man on earth to come in to us after the manner of all the earth. 32 Come, let us make our father drink wine, and we will lie with him, that we may preserve offspring [seed] from our father.” 33 So they made their father drink wine that night. And the firstborn went in and lay with her father. He did [not?] know when she lay down or when she arose.

The incident with an intoxicated Noah and his grandson Canaan did not end well [Chapter XI Ham Aequator]. This is another situation of being taken advantage of while inebriated, perhaps. The cave location was very remote and the eldest daughter – the only sister recorded speaking – was concerned that their father Lot is old and may die and that any chance of a man visiting wasn’t presenting itself anytime soon. Their sisters and brothers-in-law in Sodom were dead and would not be leaving children. This is more likely, than thinking the world had ended and there were no men left to continue humankind. The three of them had left Zoar and knew there were other survivors. Either way, the daughters do not take their father into their confidence. 

The Biblical account presents the daughters as the ‘initiators and perpetrators of the incestuous rape’ of Lot over two nights, according to Esther Fuchs. The verb used by the older daughter about eighteen to twenty years old for giving Lot wine also means to irrigate the ground. Thus, the daughters intentions are not to just give their father a glass or two, but to fully saturate him and get Lot very drunk; before having sexual intercourse with him. The next night, the younger sister about fifteen to seventeen years old, repeats the course of action. The fact that the sisters get their father very drunk, may mean their actions were more altruistic than driven by desire.

The word used for offspring is zera, meaning seed or offspring in a general sense,  rather than for a specific ‘son.’ The intent is ultimately related to the eventual Messiah and fulfilment of Genesis 3:15. From a historical perspective, these acts were essential for the future birth of the Son of Man. The Creator would judge the daughters by their thoughts and not necessarily their deeds; as this is a recurrent theme in the Bible for those the Creator is working with. The daughters true intent was not to lay with their father for sexual gratification, but rather to ensure their family line continued. 

Support that Lot’s daughters were vindicated rather than Lot himself is the fact that the prohibition in Deuteronomy 23:2-4, 6 ESV, applies to males not females: “No one born of a forbidden union may enter the assembly of the Lord. 

Even to the tenth generation, none of his descendants may enter the assembly of the Lord. No Ammonite or Moabite may enter the assembly of the Lord. Even to the tenth generation, none of them may enter the assembly of the Lord forever, because they did not meet you – the sons of Jacob – with bread and with water on the way, when you came out of Egypt, and because they hired against you Balaam the son of Beor from Pethor of Mesopotamia, to curse you. You shall not seek their peace or their prosperity all your days forever.”

The angels who rescued Lot would have been cognisant of the fact that Ruth the Moabite would trace her lineage to the eldest sister, and her marriage to Boaz from  the tribe of Judah would result in descendants, including King David and the Messianic Saviour. They would also have known that Naamah the Ammonite, would trace her lineage to the youngest sister and her marriage to King Solomon – the only wife of Solomon stated by name in the Bible – would result in the birth of Rehoboam, King of Judah after Solomon. 

The goodness of Lot’s daughters intentions displayed, in that they lay with their father only once and like Ruth – acted for an ideal – when she lay at the foot of Boaz’s bed in the threshing floor. 

34 The next day, the firstborn said to the younger, “Behold, I lay last night with my father. Let us make him drink wine tonight also. Then you go in and lie with him, that we may preserve offspring from our father.” 35 So they made their father drink wine that night also. And the younger arose and lay with him, and he did [not?] know when she lay down or when she arose. 

Scholars, such as Robert Alter have said that Lot’s daughters in sleeping with their father “suggests measure-for-measure justice meted out for his rash offer” to the mob outside their home. ‘Rabbis have observed that a man usually allows himself to be killed in order to save his wife and children… Lot was willing to allow the townspeople to abuse his daughters.’ In Sodom, Lot was ready to offer his daughters – possibly against their will – to engage in sexual relations with the people outside. Later, Lot’s daughters have relations with their unwitting father. These acts of incest are Lot’s punishment for his indecorous behaviour, according to some scholars. 

There are two Rabbinic views issued against the patriarch Lot. Firstly, that Lot ‘from the outset, decided to dwell in Sodom because he wanted to engage in the licentious [behaviour] of its inhabitants.’ Lot thought he could engage secretly in depravity. He is then later, humiliated through his daughters seducing him. R Nahman bar Hanan said to the effect: “Whoever is driven by his lust for fornication, will eventually be fed from his own flesh.” Lot was so eager to engage in promiscuity, that in the end, his daughters played the harlot with him.

Secondly, Lot insidiously desired his daughters; for he was inebriated when the elder sister lay with him, though he was sober enough to know when she rose. 

This is indicated in the Old Testament ‘by the supralinear dot over the word u-ve-komah (“when she rose”).’ Though Lot was not aware of what was going to happen when he drunk the wine, he was aware of having sex with his eldest daughter by the time she left his bed. Therefore, his willingness to drink wine the next night – means to some – that he was complicit in repeating incest with his younger daughter. On the basis of what is said in Proverbs 18:1 CJB: “He who separates himself indulges his desires and shows contempt for sound advice of any kind”, some Rabbis conclude that Lot did lust after his daughters. Particularly, as Lot sought out a remote cave which allowed the facilitation of the incestuous events to occur. 

Even so, other Rabbis have reinterpreted the incest accounts of Lot and his daughters in the Bible in a more positive light due to the royal and messianic lineages it produced. Ironically, the other half of David’s lineage is similarly problematic for the Rabbis; as Tamar secures a son, by surreptitiously seducing her father-in-law Judah. The son Perez, in turn becomes an ancestor to Boaz and thus also, to King David.

36 Thus both the daughters of Lot became pregnant by their father. 37 The firstborn bore a son and called his name Moab. He is the father of the Moabites to this day. 38The younger also bore a son and called his nameBen-ammi. He is the father of the Ammonites to this day.

Book of Jasher 19:55-60 

And Lot and two of his daughters that remained with him fled andescaped to the cave of Adullam, and they remained there for some time… 58 And they both lay with their father, and they conceived and bare sons… 60 And after this Lot and his two daughters went away from there, and he dwelt on the other side of the Jordan with his two daughters and their sons, and the sons of Lot grew up, and they went and took themselves wives from the land of Canaan, and they begat children and they were fruitful and multiplied.

The eldest daughter names her son Moab, which means ‘from my father.’ She has been  rather brazen and immodest in openly naming her son being born of her father. This leaves no doubt as to the union having been an incestuous one. The younger daughter names her son Ben-Ammi, which means ‘son of my clan,’ a more veiled euphemistic reference to her son’s origin. While the names of the sons are descriptive of their conception, they serve a negative etiological function for Israel’s neighbours – and frequent enemies – as the Moabites and the Ammonites. The definitions, puzzlingly humiliate Lot – as if revengeful retribution was a motive – while at the same time demeaning also his daughters who named the babies.

Chapter XI, The Moabites and the Ammonites, Emanuel Swedenborg – emphasis & bold mine:

‘It is a remarkable fact that the children of Lot should have commemorated their infamous origin in their very names. Moab means literally “water of a father,”while Ammon or Ben-ammi means”son of my mother.” These names, so horribly suggestive, were proudly retained by two whole nations throughout their history. The Old Testament is silent as to the personal story of the two sons of Lot, but they evidently repeated the story of the founders of the other Hebrew nations, becoming chieftains… and founding royal dynasties.… The descendants of Moab within a few generations took possession of the country formerly inhabited by the Emim, (“terrible ones”), a branch of the aboriginal Nephilim, even as their cousins, the descendants of Ammon, took possession of the country formerly occupied by the Zuzim and ZamzummimThe [partial] slaughter of these ancient giant races by Chedorlaomer and his allies no doubt cleared the way for the children of Lot. The Moabites found homes in the rich and well protected plateau to the east of the Dead Sea, extending from the land of Edom in the south to the land of Gilead in the north, while the Ammonites established themselves in the land of Gilead… and they dwelt here until they were driven into the eastern desert by the tribes of Gad and Reuben… their descendants recovered the land of Gilead after the Assyrians had carried away the tribe of Gad.’

2 Peter 2:6-8 ESV: … if by turning the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah to ashes he condemned them to extinction, making them an example of what is going to happen to the ungodly; 7 and if he rescued righteous Lot, greatly distressed by the sensual conduct of the wicked 8(for as that righteous man lived among them day after day, he was tormenting his righteous soul over their lawless deeds that he saw and heard)

Lot is not included in Hebrews chapter eleven as one of the faithful, with Abraham and Sarah. He is called a righteous soul in the Greek Interlinear. By extension, he is included with righteous Noah, Daniel and Job mentioned in Ezekiel 14:14. Lot also has in common with Job the dramatic and sudden loss of family. Lot lost his wife, and at least two daughters and two sons-in-law. Job 1:1-2, 18-19 ESV: ‘There was a man in the land of Uz whose name was Job, and that man was blameless and upright, one who feared God and turned away from evil. There were born to him seven sons and three daughters… “Your sons and daughters were eating and drinking wine in their oldest brother’s house, and behold, a great wind came across the wilderness and struck the four corners of the house, and it fell upon the young people, and they are dead, and I alone have escaped to tell you [refer Chapter XXIX Esau: The Thirteenth Tribe].”’ 

Except from Chapter XXVI The French & Swiss: Moab, Ammon & Haran

© Orion Gold 2021 – All rights reserved. Permission to copy, use or distribute, if acknowledgement of the original authorship is attributed to Orion Gold

Nephilim & Elioud Giants II

Now it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born to them, that the sons of God saw the daughters of men, that they were beautiful; and they took wives for themselves of all whom they chose. And the LORD said, ‘My spirit shall not strive with man forever, for he is indeed flesh; yet his days shall be one hundred and twenty years.’ There were giants on the earth in those days, and also afterward, when the sons of God came in to the daughters of men and they bore children to them. Those were the mighty men who were of old, men of renown [Genesis 6:1-4 NKJV].

Genesis 6 Giants: Master Builders of Prehistoric and Ancient Civilizations, Stephen Quayle, 2009 – emphasis & bold mine:

‘Obviously, the ‘daughters of men’ were simply human women. But who were the ‘sons of God’? And who – or what – were the giants and ‘mighty men’ who were the offspring of the sons of God and daughters of men?… One explanation fits this scripture passage perfectly. Not surprisingly, it was also accepted as truth by ancient Jewish scholars. It becomes apparent with careful study of the scriptures as well. 

“This view maintains that the ‘sons of God’ are angels. As creatures of God, these creatures (like mankind) bear a family relationship in that they were created by God and, therefore, can be viewed in a sense as being His sons. Not only that, this interpretation explains why all the human beings involved are female while all the male figures are called the ‘sons of God.’’

In the Book of Job, angels are described as sons of God – Job 1:6, 2:1, 38:7. Elsewhere in the Bible also read: Psalms 29:1, 89:6, 104:4; Daniel 3:25 and Hebrews 1:7, 14.

‘”The Nephilim that were produced by the angel/mankind marriage were much different from either of their parents. This, too, went against God’s plan for the Earth in which each animal and human being was to reproduce ‘after its own kind.’ This is perhaps the best demonstration that the parents of these creatures were not simply descendants of Cain and Seth. Had they been, they would have produced human offspring, rather than the Nephilim… “A careful study of the first introduction of this word in Genesis also shows that the Nephilim have appeared more than one time in history. The verses don’t say that the first account was the only time this occurred. Notice that there were giants ‘in those days’ and ‘also after that’ time as well… the giants could only be coming from the sons of God interbreeding with the daughters of men…’

The Theory of Three Human Species, Epoch Times, Leonardo Vintini – emphasis & bold mine:

‘The Old Testament tells a story in which a diminutive David defeats the giant Goliath. Using just a sling to slay his enormous foe, this unlikely victor became the second Hebrew monarch. While many consider the tale to be merely a colorful allegory, a recent finding exhibiting the oldest known Philistine inscriptions suggests that Goliath may have actually existed. This artifact – a small clay shard – was found in Israel in 2005 by Tell es-Safi University archeologists. It is inscribed with the words “Alwt and Wlt” which, according to Professor Aaron Demsky, coincide with the name Goliath. Alwt and Wlt are non-Semitic names which are etymologically similar to the name Goliath. Studies confirm that the carving was made around 950 BC, which would put it within 70 years of when biblical scholars believe this historic fight occurred [circa 1022 BCE Unconventional Chronolgy].

While the find may lend some new credibility to an ancient tale, it may also serve as a piece to another puzzle that’s even more intriguing. One might assume that, even if the epic battle really did take place, Goliath’s size was surely exaggerated for dramatic effect. However, evidence collected from around the globe over the last century suggests that the existence of a real giant may not have been that strange after all.

Remains of giant humans have been found in practically every part of the globe: Tunisia; Pennsylvania; Glen Rose, Texas; Gargayan in the Philippines; Syria; Morocco; Australia; and throughout the Urbasa mountain range in Spain. Perhaps the most popular and scientifically recognized example is the “Giant of Java,” found just south of China.

Similar human remains that were found in nearby southern China reveal large humans who possessed six digits on each extremity. This polydactyl characteristic seems to have been a regular pattern in this race of men, as other examples have shown. In Soviet Georgia, skeletons were found of men between 9 and 10 feet tall that also possessed six digits on the hands and feet. 

Among several biblical passages that mention the existence of giants, Samuel 21:20 also observes this extra-digit phenomenon: “In still another battle, which took place at Gath, there was a huge man with six fingers on each hand and six toes on each foot – twenty-four in all.”

Despite the vast amount of skeletal evidence – as well as the unearthed tools and teeth that would otherwise prove comically large by normal human standards – it seems that there are still not a great number of scientists dedicated to studying this phenomenon. The modern world often regards mention of these different-sized human races in ancient texts and folklore as the product of a vivid imagination – though many different cultures record very similar accounts… in light of the various remains uncovered throughout the world… these “mythical” stories may have actually been accurate depictions of life at that time.’

Humans are not from Earth, Ellis Silver, 2017, pages 223-224 – emphasis & bold mine:

Archaeologists and anthropologists have found numerous remains of what appear to be human-alien hybrids… it’s difficult to determine their true origin as the DNA evidence… is undoubtedly being suppressed, ignored or confiscated by mainstream organizations and authorities. 

Of particular interest are the significant number of elongated skulls that have been found, mainly in Central and South America… we can easily tell the difference between humans that have had their heads bound and the elongated skulls that appear to have developed naturally… the ones found in Paracas [Peru] were 60 percent heavier than human skulls, were structurally different, and had craniums that were 25 percent larger than ours. Researchers were able to extract mitochondrial DNA from them and found mutations which indicated an unknown human-like species that didn’t fit the evolutionary tree.’

Possible or very likely probable physical evidence of Elioud, the second generation angel-human hybrids. God proclaimed that the means by which Samael, His adversarial Nemesis would ultimately be punished and destroyed would be through the seed of the woman, Eve and ultimately her distant descendant. Samael is an original and ancient, vastly powerful entity. Thus, this prophecy was a serious pronouncement against the ‘Serpent of old.’ A human woman, Mary from the line of Seth, Noah, Shem and Arphaxad would give birth to a male child who would one day destroy the Devil. 

Genesis 3:15

English Standard Version

I will put [H7896 – shiyth: appoint] enmity [H342 – ‘eybah: hatred] between you [the Serpent] and the woman [Eve], and between your offspring [H2233 – zera: (demonic) seed] and her offspring [humanity]; he [the Messiah] shall bruise [H7779 – shuwph: crush] your head [defeat spiritually, eternally] and you shall bruise his heel [physical, temporal death].”

This was the first prophecy of the coming Messiah. The Serpent was put on notice and from that point on, Samael set out to corrupt or destroy any suspected God-fearing child that could potentially be the prophesied Redeemer. The first godly child born Abel, was killed by his wicked brother Cain. Cain was banished and Adam and Eve bore another son Seth. At his birth Eve declared: “For God, said she, hath appointed me another seed instead of Abel, whom Cain slew.” [Genesis 4:25, KJV].

As other obedient sons to the Creator began to populate the Earth, Samael instituted his Nephilim sabotage program. By corrupting the seed of the woman, Samael could prevent the birth of the human Messiah, who could not be part Satan’s seed. Samael sought to make the Word of God fail. The Nephilim were his attempt to thwart the Creator’s plan of salvation and place his mark on all of the world. The Nephilim giants, through their evil angelic parentage, sought to undermine or undo the Creator’s plan of reconciliation to Himself. In their overpowering of the world, they reproduced so rapidly that nearly all flesh on the Earth became corrupted; while the Nephilim dominated the Earth through terror, war and bloodshed. 

The Nephilim spread violence and evil to the degree that: ‘God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually.’ Humanity was on the verge of being wiped out with no hope of redemption, if every person born became part fallen angel – with the ante-mark of the Beast. It necessitated the Eternal’s intervention with swift and decisive divine judgement, by flooding the earth to a. counter the Nephilim-human hybridisation, b. endeavour to destroy the Nephilim and Elioud, c. punish the fallen Angels for their illicit relations with women and d. preserve humankind.

The Book of Enoch 6:1-7; 7:1-6

In those days, when the children of man had multiplied, it happened that there were born unto them handsome and beautiful daughters. And the angels, the children of heaven, saw them and desired them; and they said to one another, “Come, let us choose wives for ourselves from among the daughters of man and beget us children.” And Semyaz[a], being their leader, said unto them, “I fear that perhaps you will not consent that this deed should be done, and I alone will become responsible for this great sin.” But they all responded to him, “Let us all swear an oath and bind everyone among us by a curse not to abandon this suggestion but to do the deed.” Then they all swore together and bound one another by the curse. And they were altogether two hundred; and they descended into ‘Ardos, which is the summit of Hermon. And they called the mount Armon, for they swore and bound one another by a curse. 

There is immense dramatic significance in this sworn pact.

And they took wives unto themselves, and everyone respectively chose one woman for himself, and they began to go unto them. And they taught them magical medicine, incantations, the cutting of roots, and taught them about plants. And the women became pregnant and gave birth to great giants whose heights were three hundred cubits [300 seems a stretch. 30 cubits would be 50 feet tall]. These giants consumed the produce of all the people until the people detested feeding them. So the giants turned against the people in order to eat them. And they began to sin against birds, wild beasts, reptiles, and fish. And their flesh was devoured the one by the other, and they drank blood. And then the earth brought an accusation against the oppressors.

The full number of all fallen angels is not known, though this small band of renegade angels following Samyaza swore an oath, to materialise into our realm with the purpose of performing the sabotage act of cohabiting with the daughters of men. These Watchers had closely observed – lusting after and becoming captivatingly entranced with – the daughters born to the children of men; whether the line of Seth [Homo sapiens], the people of day six [Homo neanderthalenis], the line of Cain [to be explained] and possibly hybrid lines involving the mixing between all three principle lines. To say it was a bit of a genetic mess is an understatement and now it was set to become a whole lot more heterogenous. 

The Genesis 6 Conspiracy, Gary Wayne, 2014, pages 88-90 – emphasis & bold mine:

Enoch identified those high-ranking, overseeing [seraphim] as “Watchers”… from a specific order, Grigori… who revolted in heaven… [and] who later sinned with [the] daughters of [Cain]… The Hebrew word for watcher defined itself as “those who watch, or those who are awake”… the holy rulers and governors of the earth… The watchers… were referred alternatively to as “archons.” Archons were… hostile heavenly forces… a governor of an Aeon… great celestial princes, each reigning over a particular region of the earth, just as Deuteronomy describes [we will reference this fully later]. Their authority was that of a watcher/archon/ruler of a specific region, aeon, or nation in the physical universe.’ 

The Grigori were originally a superior order of angels who dwelt in the ‘highest heaven’ with the Eternal. Watcher means: ‘one who watches, those who watch, those who are awake’ and ‘those who do not sleep.’ Esoteric traditions states they were a special elite class of angel created to be earthly shepherds of the primitive humans. Michael Howard states: 

‘It was their task to observe and watch over the emerging human species and report back on their progress. However they were confined by the divine prime directive not to interfere in human evolution. Unfortunately they decided to ignore God’s command and defy his orders and become teachers to the human race, with unfortunate repercussions for both themselves and humanity. The fallen angels taught their wives and children a variety of new technological skills, magical knowledge and occult wisdom. This suggests that psychic abilities and magical powers were originally an ancient inheritance from the angelic realm given to early humans. In the Luciferian tradition this is known in spiritual and metaphorical terms as the ‘witch blood’, ‘elven blood’ or ‘faery blood’ that is possessed by witches and wizards… the Watchers… were cultural exemplars and the bringers of civilisation to the early human race.’ 

The Watchers said one to another: “Come, we must take to ourselves concubines from the descendants of men.” Theses Angels would have surely known that this was now a one-way trip and that they would be barred from returning to their spiritual home, in the heavens. This plan surely must have been a directive set by Samael. The seriousness of their actions, inspired Samyaza to say: “I fear that you may not fulfill this venture, and I alone shall suffer for so terrible a crime.” The rebellious Angels answered: “We all pledge and bind ourselves by fears that we will not change our mind and hearts, but we will fulfil this venture.” Hence the oath, for the two hundred to bind themselves to the planned objective.

The Watchers then descended upon Mount Hermon in the days of Jared, righteous Enoch’s father. The dark Angels materialised into this realm, they took human women, cohabiting with them and in the process teaching all of them to be wicked through the secret occult disciplines of sorcery, witchcraft and black magic. The Angels no doubt eventually took multiple wives and concubines, so that by the time of the flood – some 11,000 years later – practically all three human lines were irreversibly corrupted.

The Genesis 6 Conspiracy, Gary Wayne, 2014, pages 18-19, 124 – emphasis & bold mine:

‘According to the Zohar, angels do not have a sexual gender, even though they can adopt one; this changeling ability… is held up to be the explanation of how angels were capable of copulating with the daughters of men. Ginsburg backs up this shape-shifting doctrine… angels lost their transcendental qualities while on the earth; they took on sublunary bodies so that they, indeed, could mate with human females, and likely each other, to create lower forms of gods on earth [Elemental spirits and demons, including the Grey aliens]… 

The book of Megadriel, War in Heaven: … And behold, the Watchers descended to earth in the place called Ardos, which is in the summit of Mount Hermon (‘Sacred Mountain’). And they transformed their Angelic essence into the forms of men. And the Watchers who descended unto Ardos numbered 200. And they were known henceforth as Grigori. And immediately upon their descent to earth they took women unto themselves as wives, and sinned with them… And Watcher’s wives conceived and gave birth to abominable creatures called Nefillim.

The Testament of Reuben: “… for it was thus that… (women) charmed the watchers… before the Flood. As they continued looking at the women, they were filled with desire for them and perpetrated the act in their minds. Then they were transformed into human males, and while the women were living with their husbands they appeared to them. Since the women’s minds were filled with lust for these apparitions, they gave birth to giants.” 

… the Kebra Negast: … daughters of Cain… conceived, but they were unable to bring forth children and they died. Of the children who were in they wombs, some died and some did come forth by splitting open the bellies of their mothers. They came forth by their navels, and when they were grown up they became giants.’

The Book of Jubilees: ‘Then came the flood upon the earth, namely, owing to the fornication wherein the Watchers against the law of their ordinances went a whoring after the daughters of men, and took themselves wives of all which they chose: and they made the beginning of uncleanness. And they begat sons, the nephilim, and they were all unlike, and they devoured one another: and the Giants slew one man another.’ 

It was not a surprise to the residents of Sodom that Angels were visiting Lot. They demanded sexual relations with the Angels, as this was obviously a common occurrence in the city. Genesis 6:4, ESV: ‘… in those days, and also afterward…’ These people were addicted to this particular act of perversion with fallen angels offering themselves in human form, and they were not going to let this new opportunity pass. It explains the Biblical phrases unnatural desire and strange flesh. We can comprehend the necessity of destroying Sodom and the three other surrounding cities, to halt the process of sabotaging the human race being repeated as before the flood. 

These additional rebellious angels after the flood, must have been dwelling in these cities. There is no mention of their being placed in restraint with the former Watchers, rather they underwent a punishment of eternal fire – eternal death.* Their comrades are chained in hell – underneath and inside the Earth – in darkness. The word for hell is Tartarus and signifies a deep abyss – the underworld and abode of the dead in mythology. Message Bible: ‘And you know the story of the angels who didn’t stick to their post, abandoning it for other, darker missions. But they are now chained and jailed in a black hole until the great Judgment Day. The Apostle Peter elaborates similarly to Jude.

2 Peter 2:4-6

English Standard Version

4 For if God did not spare angels when they sinned, but cast them into hell and committed them to chains of gloomy darkness to be kept until the judgment; 5 if he did not spare the ancient world, but preserved Noah, a herald of righteousness, with seven others, when he brought a flood upon the world of the ungodly; 

6 if by turning the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah to ashes [G5077 – tephroo: to incinerate, consume] he condemned them to extinction* [G2692 – katastrophe: destruction, demolition, ‘the extinction of a spirit’], making them an example of what is going to happen to the ungodly…


English Standard Version

8 Yet in like manner these people also, relying on their dreams, defile the flesh, reject authority, and blaspheme the glorious ones. 9 But when the archangel Michael, contending with the devil, was disputing about the body of Moses, he did not presume to pronounce a blasphemous judgment, but said, “The Lord rebuke you.” 10 But these people blaspheme all that they do not understand, and they are destroyed by all that they, like unreasoning animals, understand instinctively. 11 Woe to them! For they walked in the way of Cain and abandoned themselves for the sake of gain to Balaam’s error and perished in Korah’s rebellion.

The Devil may have wanted Moses to remain dead and Michael was tasked with resurrecting Moses, as he was bodily visible in the transfiguration account along with Elijah. Was the Devil objecting to Moses being raised from the dead early?

12 These are hidden reefs at your love feasts, as they feast with you without fear, shepherds feeding themselves; waterless clouds [without the Holy Spirit], swept along by winds; fruitless trees [spiritually dead] in late autumn, twice dead [no hope of resurrection], uprooted; 13 wild waves of the sea, casting up the foam of their own shame; wandering stars [homeless angels], for whom the gloom of utter darkness has been reserved forever [eternal darkness of death].

14 It was also about these that Enoch, the seventh from Adam, prophesied, saying, “Behold, the Lord comes with ten thousands of his holy ones, 15 to execute judgment on all and to convict all the ungodly of all their deeds of ungodliness that they have committed in such an ungodly way, and of all the harsh things that ungodly sinners have spoken against him.” [Enoch 1:9] 16 These are grumblers, malcontents, following their own sinful desires; they are loud-mouthed boasters, showing favoritism to gain advantage… “In the last time there will be scoffers, following their own ungodly passions.”19 It is these who cause divisions, worldly people, devoid of the Spirit.

The Genesis 6 Conspiracy, Gary Wayne, 2014, pages 26-31 – emphasis & bold mine:

[Nephil] were bulked by muscle, gifted with strength. Og’s height to breadth ratio… was an astonishing two to one, establishing Og as being incredibly broad, for the average human maintains a three to one ratio… One needs to only reason that such large beings must have been designed and bioengineered differently in order to support such size and weight. Josephus indicated that the countenances of the giants were entirely unique from normal human anatomy. Nephilim descendants were terrible and surprising to the sight, just as they were fearsome to the hearing… terrible to look upon… [possessing] the face of a viper, a snake. 

Josephus went on to state that the bones of those creatures were kept on public display for all to wonder at… as late as 70 CE… let us look to define Anak: “long necked, i.e. a giant,” that the sun touched their necks because they were so long, like those of snakes… a frightening (snake-like) appearance… emim translates as “inspiring fear,” and rephaim translates as “causing one’s heart to grow weak at a glance.” 

Nephilim mirrored their fathers, fallen angels… serpents identified as seraphim… Serpent-like angels… recorded in the Gnostic gospel Origin of the World, possessing faces that were long and narrow, prominent cheekbones, elongated jawbones, thin lips, and slanted eyes… Nephilim and watchers were both referred to by the antediluvians as serpents… Nephilim eyes were said to have been glowing and solid gold or honey coloured, while their skin was white [fair] and rough [scaly?]… Egyptian monuments recorded both Anakim and Rephaim as unusually tall and fair-skinned… Canaanite art… clearly portrays beings with long, serpentine necks, heads like cobras, small mouths and coffee bean eyes. We will return many times to the Canaanites… with particular reference to Nephilim and their cult of the bull… the shadowy… Anunnaki, were referred to in the Kur-Sag Epic as princes and splendid serpents… Eve’s name somehow derived from or is related to the word snake, and Eve was an original serpent goddess of fertility and life… As for the Central Americans, the practice of flattening the skull was likely an attempt to approximate the image of an early civilised and dominant people, perhaps the Nephilim… [their] culture and religions were oozing with serpentine imagery.’

The land of Canaan named as we have discussed, because Canaan’s descendants had settled there, became a popular piece of real estate. Subsequent descendants of Shem also settled in the land and as discussed, these later arrivals were called by some of the names attributed to Canaan’s original sons. There were yet another set of arrivals between the two, though they may have actually been the first. These, are the Nephilim. 

Deuteronomy 3:11

English Standard Version

For only Og the king of Bashan was left of the remnant of the Rephaim [likely a first generation Elioud]. Behold, his bed was a bed of iron. Is it not in Rabbah of the Ammonites? Nine cubits was its length [15 feet], and four cubits its breadth [6 1/2 feet], according to the common cubit [20.4 inches].

The Genesis 6 Conspiracy, Gary Wayne, 2014, pages 177-178:

‘Og was king of Gilead… and… Bashan… a gigantic man, known for his great strength and power… [his] beauty… complimented by the extraordinary adeptness and skill of his hands… Og was a surviving antediluvian ancestor of the Nephilim… [the] Talmud… [cites] Og as progeny of Hiyya, son of Shemyaza… Other Jewish legends, recorded Og and Sihon were sons of Aniah, who also connected his ancestry back to Shemazai… believed to be the last of the original antediluvian giants that somehow survived the deluge. In Hebrew Myths: The Book of Genesis… Og escaped the flood by clinging to a rope ladder attached to Noah’s Ark… Noah … took pity… and fed Og daily… Og swore an oath… that he… would serve Noah and his descendants in perpetuity… and his kin that were with him. Og repented of his evil… But at some point after the floodwaters had receded, Og returned to his wicked antediluvian ways.’

Book of Enoch Chapter Six

4. And they all answered [Semyaza] and said: ‘Let us all swear an oath, and all bind ourselves by mutual imprecations not to abandon this plan but to do this thing.’ 5. Then sware they all together and bound themselves by mutual imprecations [curses] upon it. 6. And they were in all two hundred; who descended in the days of Jared [Enoch’s father, circa 22,000 BCE] on the summit of Mount Hermon, and they called it Mount Hermon, because they had sworn and bound themselves by mutual imprecations upon it.

The meaning of Hermon, includes interpretations of high and sacred and is then placed with mountain, thus sacred mountain. It can mean a firm fort or ‘mountain of snow.’ The verb haram means literally: ‘to designate’ or ‘consign to the afterlife.’

As mentioned earlier, ‘in 2005… Dr. Aren Maeir, professor at BarIlan University in Israel and director of an excavation at the ancient city of Gath, discovered pottery shards with the name Goliath inscribed on them. The biblical combatant Goliath was said to be the greatest warrior of the Philistines. He… had six fingers on each hand, six toes on each foot, and he was known as the Goliath of Gath… King Og of Bashan is perhaps the most interesting… because his great size and strength are mentioned in correlation with a structure and an area in the region. In… Deuteronomy, it is stated that Og is the last of the Rephaim and that his enormous bedstead, or sarcophagus, was still a site of wonder for many people.’

The sons of Anak, the Anakim, were the head Elioud-giant family clan of the Nephilim line known as Rephaim after the flood and in the land of Canaan. Other leading tribes of giants counted as Rephaim include: the Emites or Emim [‘terrors’ or ‘terrible ones’], the Zamzummites, or Zuzites, the Horites and Avvites – Genesis 14:5-6, Deuteronomy 2:10-12, 23. Apart from these five main clans, numerous other giants are included in the scriptures in battle or contention with the sons of Jacob, including: Nimrod, Goliath, Agag king of the Amalekites and Og, king of Bashan. 

Two unnamed giants: a warrior in 1 Chronicles 20:6 and an Egyptian in 1 Chronicles 11:23. Cities or locations where they lived: Hebron, Seir, Gaza, Gath, Ashdod, Bashan, Ham, Moab and the Valley of the Rephaim. There are giant killers, such as Chedorlaomer, King David and Saul’s son, Jonathan. Other peoples affiliated with giants in the Bible already discussed, include the Amorites, Perizzites, Philistines, Amalekites, Kenites and the Jebusites, whose name means ‘those who trample.’

In Isaiah 13:3 we read of the holy mighty ones making a future appearance and are in fact the instruments of the Creator’s wrath.

They are presumably righteous angels, though the Hebrew word for holy can also mean set apart and so the word for mighty ones, being the same as used for the Nephilim, cannot rule them out.

Orthodox Jewish Bible

I have commanded My Mekuddash [H6942 – qadash: sanctified, sacred, holy, consecrate majestic, hallow(ed)], I have also summoned My Gibbor [H1368 – gibbowr: mighty, champion, giant] for Mine anger, even them that rejoice in My highness.

Young’s Literal Translation

3 I have given charge to My sanctified ones, Also I have called My mighty ones for Mine anger, Those rejoicing at Mine excellency.’

5 They are coming in from a land afar off, From the end of the heavens, Jehovah and the instruments of His indignation, To destroy all the land.

New English Translation

I have given orders to my chosen soldiers; I have summoned the warriors through whom I will vent my anger…

Joel 2:7

King James Version

They shall run like mighty men; they shall climb the wall like men of war; and they shall march every one on his ways, and they shall not break their ranks:

As the Day of the Lord approaches we will experience a civilisation similar to Noah’s world before the flood. As we approach full corruption and ultimate extinction, the Son of Man will return just in time to stop humanity sliding into oblivion; just as eight people were saved just before all life on the earth was destroyed by the flood. The Son of Man explained in Matthew 24:37 that the days preceding His return would resemble the days of Noah, or a time like Noah’s and then like now, people gave no heed to the Creator’s warnings through Noah or his Word today and go about their lives as if everything will just carry on, regardless. 

Ecclesiastes 1:9

New English Translation

What exists now is what will be, and what has been done is what will be done; there is nothing truly new on earth [or under the sun].

Hence, since the Nephilim were a major part of the antediluvian age leading into the flood, do not be surprised if the same scenario is acted out at the end of the age. Gibbor means mighty one and is the same word used for Nimrod. The False Prophet that serves the Beast, may not only be a Nephil but the leader of an uprising of them in furthering the mark of the Beast. The mighty ones of the Eternal will ultimately clash and defeat the mighty ones of the Dragon.

Job 26:5

New Century Version

“The spirits of the dead tremble, those who are beneath and in the waters.

Many Nephilim and their Elioud offspring drowned and physically died, losing their bodies in the flood waters. The ESV in the following verse mentions the leader of the bottomless pit and the future Beast, Abaddon or Apollyon. Azazel and his transgressions are exposed and known by the Creator. 

Job 26:5-6

English Standard Version

5  The dead tremble under the waters and their inhabitants. 6  Sheol [the darkness and dust of the earth] is naked before God, and Abaddon has no covering.

1 Timothy 4:1

New King James Version

Now the Spirit expressly says that in latter times some will depart from the faith [the faith Jude said to earnestly contend for], giving heed to deceiving spirits and doctrines of demons…

False dogma, doctrines and teachings in Christianity are authored by demons. They can be persuasive and require less belief and less effort on behalf of believers.

Deuteronomy 32:17

New English Translation

They [the Israelites] sacrificed to demons, not God, to gods they had not known; to new gods who had recently come along, gods your ancestors had not known about.

Psalm 106:36-38

New English Translation

They worshiped their idols [false gods], which became a snare to them. They sacrificed their sons and daughters to demons. They shed innocent blood – the blood of their sons and daughters, whom they sacrificed to the idols [demons] of Canaan. The land was polluted by bloodshed.

Recall King Solomon [Chapter XIII Cush & Phut], who himself was deceived by the doctrines of demons; sacrificing children… submitting to false gods – worshiping demons and surrendering control over himself to them – in exchange for greater power and influence over other people. The word demon or daimon is linked to the Greek verb daiesthai, which means ‘to divide, distribute.’

The Nephilim were certainly divided, or cut in two upon their death. And they will be instrumental in dividing the inhabitants of the Earth in the future…

Edited excerpt from Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega

© Orion Gold 2020-2022 – All rights reserved. Permission to copy, use or distribute, if acknowledgement of the original authorship is attributed to Orion Gold

Alpha & Omega

Chapter XXII

Let me state at the outset, that this section contains summations, piecemeal guesswork, together with a wide variety of both reliable and subjective sources and so, it is not categoric in the main. Putting it all together creates a landscape, which I consider is reasonable. I have endeavoured to remain impartial and record with integrity. It is an important part of the equation, to investigate antediluvian life in better understanding the postdiluvian world, the races of peoples inhabiting it and their modern identities.

It is highly recommended to read Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod and Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla, prior to reading the current chapter.

Noah and the Deluge Chronological, Historical and Archaeological Evidence, Gérard Gertoux – emphasis & bold mine:

For honest and scientific historians, “truth” is based on two main pillars: 1) an accurate chronology anchored on absolute dates (Herodotus principle) and 2) reliable documents coming from critical editions (Thucydides’ principle), consequently the theory of evolution is ahistorical, because it is impossible to know in which year the first couple of human beings appeared and it is impossible to find even one witness of this pivotal event among the oldest writings… In contrast, if we compare the oldest writings from Egypt and Sumer, including the Bible which appeared later… it is possible to know when and where the first human beings appeared on Earth.’ 

Much has been suggested regarding pre-human beings and what they may or may not have been like. As we are dealing with a past we know little and even though DNA can help to learn more, it does not answer everything for the time being. The data as with all fields, can be manipulated to produce the desired result. For instance, some scientists state some Neanderthals – named after the location in Neander Valley near Dusseldorf, Germany where they were first discovered – possessed light skin with red hair, albeit only one percent and others say it was impossible for them to have had red hair and light skin. Some researchers postulate that Neanderthal man could speak like a modern human; others say they did not have the necessary internal physical formation in their throat and larynx to allow them to articulate as we do.

Scientists admit to speculating and the word probable is used abundantly with most material regarding both pre-human and early human beings. DNA is variable in that if we used it to judge East Asians for example, they should be as dark skinned as sub-Saharan Africans; but they are not. 

A key pigment gene in Europeans produces blue eyes, whereas for East Asians it gives them a light skin. It does not affect their eye colour; even though it is the exact same gene, it has a different expression. Europeans and East Asians have a very different genetic architecture concerning skin colour, which scientists do not yet fully understand, though we will seek to answer.

While studying Noah [Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla], we observed a study declaring light skin and blue eyes being a relatively recent adaptation in the human genome. A further study was conducted, though their dating is more what one would expect than the 8,000 years ago proposed by the former study. Sandra Beleza at the University of Porto in Portugal and her colleagues studied three genes associated with lighter skin pigmentation. They are found everywhere, though more commonly in Europe than say Africa. Fifty people from Europe and seventy from sub-Saharan Africa were analysed to help her team gauge when paler skin first appeared in European peoples. The results suggested ‘only 11,000 to 19,000 years ago.’ This time frame is highly plausible as according to an unconventional chronology it matches when Noah and his three sons were approximately born: Noah in 16,837 BCE and his sons in 11,837 BCE.

This leads to a thorny issue, one of dating and chronology. This writer’s viewpoint will inevitably infuriate scientists and exasperate theologians in equal measure. The contention presented here is that with scientific dating, once we go past a certain point, there are far too many noughts. Suspiciously, the scientific agenda in upholding Charles Darwin’s 1859, Origin of the Species and their paranoia in seeking to eliminate God, are to blame. In one hundred and sixty-two years, the arguments for its validity remain unsatisfactory. An anonymous quote stated: “atheism takes none of the time and effort of a real religion.” I would offer that the zeal with which atheists defend their position or more accurately, attack the creation model is not only more time consuming that a ‘real religion’ but by virtue of the passion expressed is a pseudo-religion itself. 

In fact, the faith advanced by adherents of evolution is greater than the faith exhibited by Christians. For they believe in something that is untenable. At least the evidence of a superior power is all around in the form of our natural word [refer article Designated Design or Chance Chaos]. There is evidence for micro-evolution occurring within species. I do not believe there is any evidence for macro-evolution. Nor do I subscribe to the Christian case in the [re]creation of all physical matter pertaining to our Earth and near solar system, happening in six literal twenty-four hour days. Here conversely, a few zeros should be added.

The asininity of the scientific community and the puerility of the church community is equally frustrating. A well versed child could ascertain one theory is nonsensically long and the other explanation is impossibly short. I do not mean to overly condemn; it comes from incredulity that people so easily accept, rather than challenge the orthodox answers espoused by two interpretations that just don’t add up or ring true.

2 Peter 3:5

English Standard Version

For they [the wise of this world, the scientific and academic community] deliberately overlook this fact, that the heavens [spirit realm] existed long ago, and the earth was formed [G4921 – sunistao: to put together, composition] out of water [water is a physical type of the Holy Spirit, John 7:37-39 and 1 Corinthians 12:13] and through water by the word of God…

My mistrust in both systems, mirrors my thinking in how or who is responsible for our  perception of reality. For the answer is much like the extraordinary disembodied head in the mystical 1939 film The Wizard of Oz, where Dorothy’s dog Toto pulls back the veil to reveal a secret: behind the curtain is nothing but a snake oil salesman who admits to being ordinary and would you believe, is actually from the very same state of Kansas, as Dorothy. 

I do not support the evolutionary theory as it postulates an inherent intelligence within nature just happened with no thought, design and purpose preceding it origination. Which in itself is a contradiction, for intelligence must have had a beginning or source. The connectivity of nature and even within Chaos theory, of its myriad patterns leads to the logical conclusion that there is imagination and creativity behind it all. Saying that, thorough investigation has convinced me that the supreme Source of all things and the Eternal Creator does not create everything by some instant, miraculous fiat; thus, I do not support a rigid creationist position. 

The answer lies between the two as does ironically, an accurate chronology in that the Ancient of Days created majestic creatures who have gone forth and created, primarily on the supreme Being’s behalf and in other instances according to their own desire, with mixed results. These powerful entities have been the thought and intent of the same Source and an expression or manifestation of both His Wisdom and His Word.

The fundamental law of the spiritual and physical creation is that all beings have the freedom to make choices, whether in pursuing serving self or in serving others. Each is a path with repercussions and outcomes. Judgement follows both paths and the decisions chosen. The Garden of Eden and the two Trees, or Ways typified this essential experience. The Bible reveals that humankind followed these two different paths after the Garden of Eden expulsion, right through to the flood. Albeit, there was only one family which were keeping to the path of righteousness. The whole world had turned aside to a path of evil and thus the Creator’s decision to start anew, by cleansing the earth though flooding: a form of baptismal purifying.  

Deuteronomy 30:19

English Standard Version

I call heaven and earth to witness against you today, that I have set before you life and death, blessing and curse. Therefore choose life, that you and your offspring may live

2 Corinthians 5:10, Acts 17:31 & John 5:22 

English Standard Version

For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ, so that each one may receive what is due for what he has done in the body, whether good or evil. – “because he has fixed a day on which he will judge the world in righteousness by a Man whom he has appointed; and of this he has given assurance to all by raising him from the dead.” – For the Father judges no one, but has given all judgment to the Son

Part of that process, is allowing every world or civilisation to develop unhindered and uninfluenced. What has gone wrong, maybe in other worlds though most definitely in ours, is that humanity has not been allowed to develop naturally and organically. The rebellious Angels have taken their war with the Ancient of Days to Earth and humans are collateral in the exchanges. Human civilisation has evolved unnaturally and been manipulated by these unseen rulers and so our world was re-created and maintained through continuous intervention.

Ephesians 6:11-12

New Century Version

Put on the full armor of God so that you can fight against the devil’s evil tricks [G3180 – methodeia: ‘cunning arts, deceit, craft, wiles, lie in wait’]. Our fight is not against people on earth [the physical realm comprising three dimensions of space and one of time] but against the[original or very first] rulers [Samael, Azazel, Lilith] and authorities [fallen dark Angels] and the powers [demons]of this world’s darkness [blinded, secret], against the spiritual powers of evil in the heavenly world[spiritual dimensions beyond the ones humanity perceive].

ESV, verse 12: For we do not wrestle against flesh and blood, but against the rulers, against the authorities, against the cosmic powers over this present darkness…

From the standpoint of Y-DNA Haplogroups, the scientific method appears mainly accurate and so does the dating of the ending of the last glacial maxim or Ice Age coinciding with the Great Deluge. As science aims to date older events it becomes skewed, with a trigger-happy addition of noughts as if a finger were stuck on the zero key. Even if the spiritual realm is very ancient and this were true, the physical universe is not necessarily as old. The fifteen billion years ascribed to its origin and the five billion years to the beginning of the earth are far-fetched numbers supporting evolution. 

Ignoring evolution while allowing for intervention by superior angelic, or alien if one prefers intelligences, time frames are dramatically concertinaed. 

A Universe of one hundred thousand years of age and an earth of fifty thousand years; with the Solar System somewhere in between, are plausible in allowing time for the creating and subsequent controlled manipulation which has steered the momentous changes involved for planetary bodies to shape, form and set as well as the evolving experimentation tasked for all the flora and fauna here on the earth and who knows, possibly elsewhere.

Likewise with the Biblical Genesis account and ascribing a mere six thousand years for all history on earth and just six days for all life to come into existence, has set creationists up to look sophomoric and half-witted to the scientific world. Respect has been lost on both sides as each have denied a manifest plan of design guided by an obvious process of interference. This solution, if both sides could take a breath and be rationally honest, ultimately includes a supreme Creator and it incorporates evolution, with the macro level in the hands of interventionists. Christians have taken the Genesis account too literally, with not enough zeros. They have adhered to the following verses in regard to human history, yet bafflingly ignored them for the actual creation. The apostle Peter even says: “don’t let it escape your attention.” 

Psalm 90:4

New Century Version

To [the Ancient of Days], a thousand years is like the passing of a day, or like a few hours in the night.

2 Peter 3:8

New English Translation

Now, dear friends, do not let this one thing escape your notice,that a single day is like a thousand years with the Lord and a thousand years are like a single day.

Creationists on both scores are wide off the mark. Mankind’s history is considerably longer than a mere six thousand years and the re-creation of physical life on the earth took longer than one hundred and forty-four hours. If we let the Bible interpret, then there is good cause in accepting six thousand years for the re-formation of plant life, sea creatures, birds, animals and the introduction of man. What we will find is that the account in Genesis is actually a second creation after the angelic rebellion.

Gerard Gertoux states, “… chronology is the backbone of history, as Herodotus understood long ago. An accurate chronology is the only way to access historical truth.” In his paper, Absolute Egyptian chronology based on synchronisms dated by astronomy versus carbon-14 dating, Gertoux show the lack of dependability of C-14 dating once we go back in time past circa 2000 BCE. It’s inaccuracy increases exponentially and cannot be trusted in any form of serious scholarship or research regarding ancient prehistory and science. Emphasis & bold mine:

‘The Egyptian royal lists give a chronology of all kings dating back to Menes/Narmer… The main disagreement between Egyptologists concerns the dating of the first dynasties. There are two main trends: those who favour radiocarbon dating… and those who favour historical and astronomical data… This difference of about 200 years between two methods supposed to give an absolute dating is scientifically incomprehensible.’ 

Presumably unknown to Gertoux, is that most of the Egyptian dynasties overlap and do not run consecutively for some thirty-one plus ruling epochs. Rather, certain dynasties relate to Upper Egypt and others to Lower Egypt and so are invariably running concurrently. Menes or rather Narmer was the first Pharaoh of a united Egypt; beginning his reign in 1988 BCE until 1970 BCE, when his son Hor-Aha ascended the throne, according to an unconventional chronology. This time frame is approximately a thousand years later than proposed by orthodox Egyptologists.

‘Consequently, today (2019), the majority of Egyptologists consider radiocarbon measurements for setting absolute dates, but the confrontation with conventional Egyptian chronology, some of whose dates are fixed by astronomy, reverses this scientific belief. The evaluation of Egyptian chronologies is impossible because no Egyptologist indicates which dating method he used neither its margin of error. Most of them rely on radiocarbon measurements (Manning: 2006, 327-355)… 

The comparison between the two dating methods, by astronomy (conventional historical dates) or radiocarbon (in fact carbon-14 calibrated by dendrochronology), shows that dates obtained by radiocarbon match those from astronomy until 2000 BCE (errors of measurement are not significant) but before 2000 BCE the dates obtained by radiocarbon deviate exponentially from the dates obtained by astronomy (Haas, et al: 1987, 585-606).Radiocarbon dating therefore does not give absolute dates.’ 

Gods of the New Millennium, Alan Alford, 1997 – emphasis & bold mine:

‘Today, the sciences of anthropology and genetics tell us that the ancestry of Homo sapiens is a lot more ancient than this time scale [of 1,656 years] suggests, but when the Bible was compiled this knowledge was not known. The Biblical editors would thus have had no qualms at all about drastically reducing the Biblical time scales, which ran through the ages of the patriarchs,to match their own preconceptions. In so doing, they would assume that the higher dates recorded by their ancestors were somehow in error.

Zecharia Sitchin suspected that the ages of the early patriarchs may have been reduced by a factor of 60.I adjusted for this, but the figures still did not reconcile. Another commentator suggested that the Biblical figures were months rather than years, but by his own admission this continued to give “contradictory results” Treating these numbers as “days” has also been considered, but without success. They would not have divided the figures by a random number, but by a convenient factor which was a credible explanation of the perceived discrepancy. A factor of 100, for instance, springs readily to mind. If we multiply 1,656 years by 100 we arrive at a date 165,600 years before the Flood’

Alan Alford was comfortable with this figure as he was aiming to reconcile the ages of the patriarchs with our ancestor mitochondrial Eve, dated by scientists to have lived between two hundred thousand and one hundred and fifty thousand years ago. Subsequently giving Adam an age of ninety-three thousand years. It is plausible as Alford suggests that the later Bible editors took one look at the Genesis account and presumed the length of the patriarchs ages too incredulous and thus eliminated a zero or two, resulting in a still unbelievable figure of nine hundred and thirty years for Adam’s life. 

An alternative proposal is half-way between the two, prior to editing. It is a balance between the brevity of the creationist and the elongated timescale of the scientist. Thus Adam’s age was perhaps nearer to nine thousand, three hundred years of age. A day for a thousand years, appearing to live forever without immediate recompense for his sin; yet ultimately dying as the Creator promised. 

Genesis 5:5

English Standard Version

Thus all the days [H3117 – yowm: day (24 hour period)] that Adam lived [H2425 – chayay: to have life] were930 years [H8141 – shaneh: as indication of age (of years of life)], and he died.

There are three Hebrew words for the number 930; one for nine [H8672 – tesha], one for hundred [H3967 – me’ah] and one for thirty [H7970 – shlowshiym]. Tesha means ‘nine, ninth’ or ‘nineteenth.’ Shlowshiym means ‘thirty, thirtieth.’ It derives from H7969 which can be translated as not only ‘thirteen, thirteenth, third, thrice, threescore’ and interestingly as ‘three’ but also amazingly as three hundred. The other word of interest is the middle word for hundred, me’ah. The KJV translates it variously as: hundred [571 times], eleven hundred (1,100*) [3], hundredth [3], hundredfold [2], hundred times [1] and sixscore[1]. It can be a ‘simple number’ or ‘part of a larger* number.’

What is worth noting is that not only can it be a fraction and reduced to one-hundredth it can also be multiplicative. Also of note is the word, sixscore as this means literally six scores, with a score equaling twenty, hence one hundred and twenty. This appears somewhat random. Half or threescore, is sixty and this factor is what Alford has considered. Though it does not apply prior to the flood, this figure may have bearing after the flood. 

There is a separate Hebrew word for a thousand, [H505 – eleph*] which means literally ‘a thousand.’ With that in mind, there is a further Hebrew word, [H7233 – rababah], which can be translated as ten thousand [13], million [1] and many [1]. It means ‘multitude, myriad’ and ‘ten thousand.’ It has the connotation of ‘abundance’ and ‘multiply’, though specifically, a myriad figure whether ‘definite or indefinite’ in quantity.

So it can be an open ended number. There is a sizeable difference between a million or more and say ten thousand. In Genesis 24:60 the word is translated as millions, yet the context demands the use of ten thousand to be realistically accurate.

The interlinear in the original Hebrew ostensibly says: ‘days Adam lived nine [9] hundred [100] years thirty [30] years.’ This is a somewhat odd expression: ‘nine hundred years [and then another] thirty years.’ Why not just say nine hundred [and] thirty years. Therefore, what if hidden within the verse, it is really stating: ‘… Adam lived nine thousand three hundred years…’

‘In 1987, Allan Wilson, Mark Stoneking and Rebecca Cann, from the University of California at Berkeley, declared that all women alive today must have had a common genetic ancestor who lived between 250-150,000 years ago. How did they arrive at this conclusion? This genetic dating has been made possible by the discovery of mitochondria the tiny bodies within a cell that are responsible for production of energy through breakdown of sugars. 

Unlike our other DNA, which is scrambled by sexual recombination, mitochondrial DNA (mtDNA) is inherited virtually unchanged through the female line and is thus a perfect marker to trace ancestral relations. Moreover, it mutates at a predictable rate. The number of differences between the mtDNA in a worldwide sample of 135 different women allowed Wilson, Stoneking and Cann to compare how far back the ancestors of these women had diverged. In order to calibrate the divergences, the researchers used a comparison of mtDNA between man and chimpanzees, based on a separation 5 million years ago. And that led to the conclusion that a common ancestor named “Mitochondrial Eve” must have lived 250-150,000 years ago. This genetic evidence has been challenged, due to its calibration with the chimpanzees, whose separation date from man isnot known withcertainty.

Consequently, in 1992, the geneticists returned with an improved methodology. Working with other associates, Mark Stoneking this time used an intraspecific calibration, based on different human populations. In order to validate the results, the team utilized two different approaches, which gave remarkably similar results. As Richard Dawkins has pointed out, this does not mean that Eve was the only woman on Earth at that time, just that she is the only one who has an unbroken line of female descendants. The chances are that many earlier Eves have descendants alive today, but their ancestry has passed, at some point, through the male line only. Despite the new mtDNA dates, most studies still tend to support and cite the 200,000 BP common ancestor. It is, after all, a date remarkably similar to the fossil evidence for the emergence of Home sapiens.’

Alford understandably plumbs for one hundred and thirty thousand years ago date for mitochondrial Eve in his research, rather than the more commonly accepted one hundred and eighty thousand plus years ago as the former supported his chronological hypothesis. I remain unconvinced on this dating for our genetic origin. 

Comparing humans to chimpanzees is unstable to begin with and basing on an estimated date of five million years is flawed in my view and is suspiciously upholding the evolutionary agenda; by removing any hint of design or intelligent intervention and the subsequent phased manipulation of mankind’s genome. Deducting a zero from the 250,000 years ago for Eve would venture close to when Eve could have been created according to an unconventional chronology, in approximately 27,397 BCE. The dating of the Bible post-flood era is more complicated.

‘…it was necessary to reduce [the post-flood Patriarch’s ages up to Abraham’s father] by a common factor, which I suggest was 50. Why was it decided to divide the Sumerian numbers by 50? [Their ages] can only be divided sensibly by 25, 50 or 100. No other divisor would produce whole numbers. It can be seen that a divisor of 50 results in Nahor becoming father to Terah when he was 29 years old. If a factor of 100 had been used, Nahor would have fathered Terah at the age of 14! If, on the other hand, 25 had been used as the divisor, Terah would have fathered Abram at the age of 140! Fifty was thus the best compromise by far. 

Now, in order to calculate the real elapsed time from the Flood to Abraham, all we have to do is to convert the Sumerian numbers… from base 60 to base 10. The result… is a duration of 8,860 years [from the flood to the birth of Abraham]. The Sumerian numerical system was sexagesimal in character and so they made use of the factor of 10 as well as 6. Thus the sequence included 1, [2, 3, 4, 5,] 10, [20,30,40,50], 60, 360, 600, 3600…’

One can not claim to have an exact chronology, as it is based on accounts which may or may not have been accurately recorded or preserved. Additionally, Bible ages appear often to be rounded to whole numbers. As Oscar Wilde commented: “history is the lie commonly agreed upon.” What I aim to offer, is a unique chronology of its kind, that is closest to attempting to reconcile recorded history, scientific data and the Biblical account.

The time-line and chronology of the earth is easier to assimilate, if broken down into five epochs consisting of a. the time from the beginning of the physical universe through to the solar system, until the Angels arrive to rule on earth, b. the angelic rule, their rebellion and the re-creation of the earth as per the Genesis account, c. Adam and Eve until the flood, d. the time between the flood and Abraham and e. the life of Abraham to our present era. The cornerstone of the dating used, is the agreement by the majority of secular and biblical scholars that the building of Solomon’s Temple began in the 4th year of his reign in 966 BCE. 1 Kings 6:1 states a period of 480 years elapsed between the Exodus and the beginning of the Temple build. Many biblical scholars now support an Exodus date of 1446 BCE for the Israelites departure from Egypt. 

If such is the case, then it is a matter of simple arithmetic in computing the ages, births, deaths and so forth in the Bible as one just has to work backwards. Key events and secular kings and rulers can also be thus aligned in parallel and consequently substantiated. Though one would be surprised at the amount of conflicting interpretations of simply adding or subtracting the patriarchs ages. This simple act of arithmetic produces an assortment of results it would appear. I am confident, as I am sure everyone else is with their own findings, that I have an accurate dating line from the birth of Abraham in 1977 BCE to the end of the reign of Solomon in 930 BCE. Though I remain receptive to any conclusive research to the contrary. 

The dating for the five main epochs proposed are – a: circa 101,690 to 47,690 BCE. b: circa 47,690 to 27,397 BCE. c: circa 27,397 to 10,837 BCE. d: 10,837 to 1977 BCE. e: 1977 BCE to the present. The fourth epoch witnessed a considerable reduction in mankind’s longevity. Author Chan Thomas provides dates and physical evidence for major cataclysms and periods of upheaval in Earth’s history. His dates are for five demarcations of time in his Book, The Adam and Eve Story, The History of Cataclysms, 1993. I read his work after my research and was staggered at the dateline similarity. Needless to say, the periods he proposes were of great interest. 

His eras include, 7,000 years ago which Thomas equates to Noah’s flood; 10,500 to 11,500 years ago which he calls ‘Adam and Eves’ flood’ [that is, their creation]; 18,500 years ago, where Thomas quotes Genesis 2:4, ESV: ‘These are the generations of the heavens and the earth when they were created, in the day that the Lord God made the earth and the heavens.’ His understanding of when the earth and Solar System were created; 29,000 years ago which Chan says was the end of the ‘Wisconsin era’ and 43,800 years ago, which ‘was derived by Jess hale, a super mathematician.’ 

I would concur with Thomas’s canny dating and subtly shift the events along one, so that his first epoch, would coincide with the Tower of Babel circa 6755 BCE; the second, with the flood in 10,837 BCE; the third, with either the birth of Noah in 16,837 BCE or notably the irruption of the fallen Angels and their Nephilim progeny circa 22,000 BCE; the fourth, with the creation of Adam and Eve, circa 27,397 BCE and the fifth, with either the angelic rebellion circa 35,397 BCE or more likely, the angelic arrival on Earth to terraform it for the first time, circa 47,690 BCE.

Everything is not always as it seems or rather, what we see and know now, may not have always been the case. Before we look at the Genesis chapters one and two account of the creation of Adam and Eve, there is one matter that has perplexed and worth checking first. 

Genesis 1:1-5, 14-19

English Standard Version

In the beginning, God created the heavens and the earth. 2 The earth was without [shape] form  [H8414 – tohuw: to lie waste] and void [H922 – bohuw: to be empty], and darkness [H2822 – choshek: obscurity] was over the face of the [watery] deep [H8415 – thowm: deep place]. And the Spirit [breath, soul, wind] of God was hovering over the face [surface] of the waters.

The Hebrew word tohuw means: ‘confusion, unreality, emptiness, place of chaos, a desolation (of surface), in vain’ and ‘vanity.’ The word bohuw means: ‘to be empty, a vacuity’ and ‘an undistinguishable ruin.’ The Hebrew word for darkness in this context means: ‘misery, destruction, death, sorrow’ and ‘wickedness.’ The word for deep means: ‘sea, abyss’ or ‘grave.’ 

We have a dramatic picture revealed of an Earth already in existence, which had been decimated. The Creator would not, did not, create the earth in such a state. The Bible reveals that the Devil is the ‘author of confusion’ and ‘destruction.’ There are tell tale signs that a galactic war occurred in our solar system. Not only the Earth but all the planets sustained devastation when a third of the Angels rebelled with the Adversary. 

This is why the planets Mercury, Venus and Mars all have poisonous atmospheres and varying levels of annihilation writ all over them, coupled with the partial remains of a planet exhibited in the asteroid belt between Mars and Jupiter; the Kuiper Belt of icy objects [comets] that is many times more massive outside of Neptune’s orbit. also including the largest of its bodies, the dwarf planet Pluto. Beyond Pluto is the Oort Cloud which extends almost a third of the way to the nearest star, Proxima Centauri; housing many more icy objects, where scientists claim ‘to be the origin of most of the long-period comets that have been observed.’ 

The Historicity of the Bible, Chronology, Archaeology, Archaeoastronomy, Iurii Mosenkis – emphasis & bold mine:

Tohu is akin to names [for] sea and sea monster. Not only Tohu but also cognate Akkadian Tiamat ‘primeval water monster’and Leviathan ‘water monster’ (mentioned in other Biblical books, Job 41) might be compared to the Egyptian constellation of Crocodile (modern Draco). Bohu as a cognate of Hebrew behemot ‘earth monster’ might be compared to the Egyptian constellation of Hippopotamus (Ursa Minor). The Spirit of God (ruah, a cognate of the Arabic legendary bird Ruhh name) can be related to the image of Cygnus constellation (‘swan’ or simply ‘bird’ in ancient Greek astronomy).  

Thus, three primordial beings in the Creation story (Tohu, Bohu, and Ruah) might be linked to the circumpolar (unsetting, ‘immortal’)constellations of Draco, Ursa Minor, and Cygnus. Aforementioned Behemoth, Leviathan, and the monstrous bird Ziz of medieval legends might be other images of the same constellations. On the other hand, three primordial beings of Chaos may symbolize three Babylonian zones of the heaven: tohu may be referred to the zone of Enki-Ea the water god (the southern constellations), boho may be linked to the zone of Anu the sky god (the constellations near the ecliptic), ruah refers to the zone of Enlil the air god (the northern constellations).   

Behemoth’s sword (Job 40:19) and ‘the flame of a whirling sword’ which guarded the Paradise (Genesis 3:24) may be regarded as sword-shaped Cygnus or more likely as Bootes which also resembles the sword. The fall of the primordial serpent in the book of Revelation may be related to such astronomical event as the exit of the North Celestial Pole from the constellation of Draco (after 2000 BCE) and the moving of the constellation toward the horizon. The throne of God (merkabah) is a cognate of the name of chariot (markab), whereas the unsetting circumpolar constellation of Ursa Major is regarded as a chariot in ancient astronomy. Ursa Major might also appear in the image of menorah (the first description: Exodus 25:31-40) as ‘a lamp to burn continually’ (Exodus 27:20; Leviticus 24:2-4).’

Genesis one recounts the re-creation of the Earth, though the other planets of the solar system remain untouched physically, in a state of degradation. There is enough data to support the proposition that Earth’s Moon was not an original body connected with the Earth. Just two points from an innumerable number, are that because the Moon is oversized in comparison with the Earth, doubt is created regarding its credentials as a naturally formed moon. Secondly, the Moon is completely hollow, not displaying the internal composition commonly shared by planets and other moons. Then the fact the moon also shows signs of a serious aerial bombardment lends itself to it being an astral body which may have been somewhere else in the solar system and brought to Earth’s orbit. If so, this raises the serious question of whether it actually is an artificial construct. 

3 And God said, “Let there be light,” and there was light. 4 And God saw that the light was good. And God separated the light from the darkness. 5 God called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night. And there was evening and there was morning, the first day,,, 14 And God said, “Let there be lights in the expanse of the heavens to separate the day from the night. And let them be for signs and for seasons, and for days and years, 15 and let them be lights in the expanse of the heavens to give light upon the earth.” 

And it was so. 16 And God made [H6213 – asah: fashioned] the two great lights – the greater light to rule the day and the lesser light to rule the night – and the stars. 17 And God set them in the expanse of the heavens to give light on the earth, 18 to rule over the day and over the night, and to separate the light from the darkness. And God saw that it was good. 19 And there was evening and there was morning, the fourth day.

We learn further that the Sun and the Moon were two new lights to rule the day and night. What then, was the source of light before this new age that on the fourth Day saw the introduction of the Sun and Moon in circa 31,397 BCE. The age before the Angelic rebellion required a Sun for the plant life, dinosaurs, early hominin and other creatures. Yet Genesis says in the re-creation there is a new Sun and Moon. As the Moon has a considerable number of anomalies, which reveal it was a new addition in the solar system, it is not unreasonable to question what happened to the old Sun?

Was Saturn the Sun? Multiple Authors, 2015 – emphasis theirs, bold mine:

Was Saturn the Sun in ancient times? Or seen in history and mythology skies as a Sun like object? The Saturn Theory through comparative mythology (Roman Saturnalia festival) suggest that Saturn may have been our first Sun or was at least associated as our star. This is explored through David Talbott’s Saturn Myth and perhaps starting to be explained through the Saturnian cosmology’s of the Thunderbolts Electric Universe theory, Alfred de Grazia and… Immanuel Velikovsky inspired catastrophism models and revised chronology.

Thompson in his introduction to his collection of astrological reports [Sun and Saturn] has noticed that the planet Saturn was also designated as Samas, i.e. “sun” by the Babylonian-Assyrian astrologers and he quotes the statement of Hyginus to the effect that Saturn was called the star of the sun. During the Saturnalia festival period (around our Christmas time) the roles of Roman households was reversed, with slaves becoming the master, in remembrance of when Saturn recently ruled the skies and it was a Golden Age.The Romans nostalgized that legendary state as the Golden Age of Latium. Many of the rites of the Saturnalia were intended to restore that long lost utopia – if only for a short time each year. Was Saturn a brown dwarf star where planet Earth resided during the Golden Age?’  

‘During the past century several authorities noticed that Greek and Latin astronomical texts show a mysterious confusion of the “Sun” – Greek Helios, Latin Sol – with the outermost planet, Saturn. Though the designation seems bizarre, the expression star of Helios or star of Sol was applied to Saturn!Of the Babylonian star-worshippers the chronicler Diodorus writes: “To the one we call Saturn they give a special name,‘Sun-Star.’”

As strange as it may seem, early astronomical traditions identifythe primeval sun as the planet Saturn, the distant planet which the alchemists called the best sun and which the Babylonians, the founders of astronomy, identified as the exemplary light of heaven, the “sun”-god Shamash. (Shamash is the planet Saturn, the astronomical texts say.) Saturn did not move on its present remote orbit, but ruled as the central sun around which the other heavenly bodies visually revolved [including the Earth].

… the words used by ancient civilizations that are interpreted today as “the Sun” – like the Egyptian Ra, the Greek Helios, and the Roman Solall originally referred to the gas giant Saturn! Was that planet our primordial parent? Was Saturn until recently a much larger brown dwarf? (The apparent size and color of an electric star is an electrical phenomenon. If Jupiter’s magnetosphere were lit up it would appear the size of the full Moon). Was ancient man around to see it as a sun? If not, why would anyone call a faint yellowish speck in the night sky – the Sun?

Chronos [meaning ‘time’] was [mythologically] confused with, or perhaps consciously identified with, due to the similarity in name, the Titan Cronus already in antiquity, the identification becoming more widespread during the Renaissance, giving rise to the allegory of Father Time wielding the harvesting scythe [the Grim Reaper, as represented by Azrael, refer Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod]. He was depicted in Greco-Roman mosaics as a man turning the Zodiac Wheel. Chronos [or Khronos in Greek], however, might also be contrasted with the deity Aion [or Aeon] as Eternal Time [emerging from the primordial chaos]. Chronos [Latin version] is usually portrayed through an old, wise [serpent] man with a long, grey beard, such as “Father Time”… [the ‘personification of time’]

Now, even though Velikovsky points out that Saturn was once a much more massive body than it is today, it is hard to imagine that it could have been massive enough to be a star in the context of the thermonuclear theory of stellar energy. If, however, it was an electrically fuelled star, its initial stellar state and its sudden demise seem readily explainable.’

This would explain both the level of importance and mystery that the hidden ‘planet’ generates in ancient astronomical history and also the Genesis account requiring a new sun, after the Angelic rebellion and the havoc and chaos of a solar system wide, war of destruction. In Genesis chapters one and two we read of the re-introduction of life on a newly re-formed earth; complete with a different Sun and a new Moon. With a cursory reading, the two chapters appear to run together, with the second chapter amplifying the first. 

Upon a closer examination, the two chapters then appear contradictory in explaining apparently the same events; but, an in-depth comparison reveals two related though different stories in sequential and chronological order. 

The writing styles of the two stories recorded in both chapters are distinct, with differing intent implied by the two versions. Adding to theologians belief that they were written by two different people at two different times for two different reasons and combined later, by Moses the compiler of the first five books of the Bible and not necessarily the author of all the material within the Books of the Law. Researchers, theologians, Bible teachers and preachers, have gone to great lengths in making the two chapters mesh as the same event. More radical opinion led to labelling Adam a hermaphrodite, due to the implications of cobbling the two incompatible chapters together. 

In so doing, the first version of creation implies the Creator formed Adam and Eve at the same time, ‘male and female he created them.’ Some early Christian theologians decided this meant they had serene undifferentiation, or basically, were both sexes. The two apparent versions of creation, also gave rise to the idea of Lilith, an extraordinarily  mis-understood personage who occupies even less space in the Bible than Azazel; though with comparable impact on humankind’s history and future as her twin brother. Jewish mythology misleadingly teaches she was Adam’s first wife. Lilith is purportedly the woman mentioned in the first creation story, while Eve is Adam’s second wife. Most sources incorrectly label her a demonic spirit when in fact she is a fallen dark Angel.

A thorough expose by John D Keyser explains the two creation chapters in Genesis. The Two Creation Accounts of Genesis – capitalisation his,emphasis & bold mine, except  in Table:

‘Writes Manfred Barthel: “The unsuspecting reader is… confronted with a puzzling problem in the first two chapters of Genesis: two consecutive and mutually contradictory accounts of the Creation. In the first account God creates the heavens, the oceans, and the earth, and man [plural – mankind] is the final event on the program; in the second we are simply told that ‘the Lord God planted a garden eastward in Eden,’ and a man [singular] is the first creature to be brought into being. This seems to be a fairly glaring inconsistency, to say the least” (What the Bible Really Says).

Notice… how The Original Bible Project translates these verses –

“And ELOHIM [the gods] said, ‘LetUS (The verb is PLURAL, for other examples of the same see Genesis 3:5, 22; 11:7) make MAN (‘adam) (Hebrew ‘adam is used generically, OF THE HUMAN SPECIES AS A WHOLE, BOTH MALE AND FEMALE (note that both the male and female are addressed in the following verses) in OUR image, according to OUR likeness… 

and let THEM rule over the fish of the sea, and over the flying thing of the heavens, and over the animals, and over ALL… the earth, and over every moving thing that moves upon the earth.’ And ELOHIM CREATED THE MAN (Or [the] MANKIND) in His [their] image: in the image of ELOHIM [the gods] He [they] created him; male and female He [they] CREATED THEM” (Genesis 1:26-27).

Now chapter 2:7, 15-16:

“…then YHVH ELOHIM [the Lord God] FORMED (Hebrew yatzar is used for the formation of the human being in the womb [Psalm 139:16]). THE MAN of the dust from the ground and He blew into his nostrils breath of life… and THE MAN [Adam] became a living being (Hebrew nephesh chayyah)… And YHVH ELOHIM took THE MAN [Adam] and settled him in the garden of Eden to work it and keep it. (“Selections from the Law, the Prophets, and the Writings,” James D. Tabor Chief Editor. 1997)

‘The Holy Bible in Modern English (commonly known as the Ferrar Fenton Bible) was one of the earliest translations of the Bible into “modern English” – i.e., English as spoken and written in the 19th and 20th centuries. Work on this translation was initiated by a London businessman named Ferrar Fenton who had acquired a great learning and understanding of ancient Sanskrit, Greek, Hebrew and Latin through being a distinguished member of the Royal Asiatic Society. As a tradesman he also had access to numerous ancient Septuagint and Masoretic manuscripts to aid in his translation, and he also used Brian Walton’s Polygot Bible (1657) for minimal referencing. The complete Bible was first published in 1903, though parts were published as separate volumes during the preceding eleven years. Fenton spent approximately fifty years working on his translation, with his sole goal “to study the Bible absolutely in its original languages, to ascertain what its writers actually said and thought.” The result has introduced some interesting renditions that differ from what is commonly found in other translations.

His translation of Genesis 1:26-27, and Genesis 2:7, 15-16, is as follows:

“God then said, ‘Let Us make MEN under Our Shadow, asOur Representatives, and subject to THEM the fish of the waters, and the birds of the sky, and the quadupeds, as well as the whole of the earth, and every reptile that creeps upon it.’ So God created MEN under his own Shadow, creating THEM in the Shadow of God, and constituting them male and female” (Genesis 1:26-27).

Now Genesis 2:7, 15-16:

The EVER-LIVING GOD afterwards formed Man from the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils PERCEPTION OF LIFE, BUT MAN BECAME A LIFE-CONTAINING SOUL… The EVER-LIVING GOD then took the MAN and placed him in the Garden of Eden for the purpose of cultivating and taking care of it. 

And the LORD GOD instructed the MAN, saying, ‘For food you may eat of the whole of the trees of the Garden…”

As we can see, there are some appreciable differences between the two creation accounts in chapters one and twoseparatedby the seventh day of… rest…’ 

It is vital to note that the gods who were involved in the creation of man are different from the Eternal Creator who undertook the creation of Adam and Eve, afterwards.

‘… the Hebrew word [adam, aadam or aw-dawm] is translated into our English language in various ways.

(a) ADAM is a species (MANKIND in general, all races of mankind upon the earth)

(b) ADAM is also a tribe/race (“Adamites” – those of the tribe of Adam, his descendants),

(c) ADAM is also the proper name of the first earthly ancestor of the Messiah (Adam from the Garden of Eden).

Early translators, including those of the King James Version of the Bible, indicate that the word for man (‘adam) is PLURAL in Genesis chapter 1 and chapter 5 (verse 2),but SINGULAR in chapter 2. The Hebrew word for man in chapters 1 and 5 is without the Article. Without the definite Article “the” it is the collective noun with the meaning “mankind,” as it would be in English. This is borne out by the use of the plural personal pronoun “them” referring to man in verses 26, 27 and 28… God created male and female at the SAME TIME in chapter one of Genesis.

Following is a chart with two columns – the column on the left pertains to ALL OF MANKIND other than Adam (known as “the sixth day [of] CREATION”); and the column on the right pertains SOLELY TO ADAM and his offspring, his”tribe”(referred to as “the eighth day FORMING”).’

Genesis Chapter OneGenesis Chapter Two
They all (plural) were CREATED. Created is Hebrew word #1254 bara’ “…male and female created He them” (Genesis 1:27).Adam alone (singular) is FORMED.Formed is Hebrew word #3335 yatsar “…in Eden; and there he put the man whom he had formed” (Genesis 2:8).
They are created male and female at the same time. No ‘Adam’s Rib here!Adam is formed some time before Eve. She later being made from him.
They were simply created, human and mortal. “And as it is appointed unto men once to die, but after this the judgment” (Heb. 9:27).Adam given the breath of life, became a living soul. (Adam would have lived forever had he not fallen – see Genesis 6:3 “for that he also is flesh”), Ask yourself, “also,” as in whom else?
They are told to multiply. “…Be fruitful and multiply…” (Genesis 1:28).No such command given to Adam and Eve (Adam’s family was told to multiply after the flood; i.e., Noah’s family was told in Genesis 9:1).
Mankind given dominion over animals and fish.Adam was a farmer.
The animals were wild animals and the plants were wild plants. No names given.They were domestic animals and crop plants.
Adam named these.
There was not yet rain.“…went up a mist from the earth…” (Gen. 2:6)
The creation was completed. All the various races, men and women alike, were created. But after that, in Genesis 2:5, YEHOVAH saw that He “did not have a man to till the ground” (farmer). So YEHOVAH then FORMED Adam.

‘Then the most striking evidence that Genesis One and Two are NOT recording the same event is to be found in the following observations: (1) In Genesis One, the plants and animals were created BEFORE man(kind) was created. (2) In Genesis Two, the plants and animals were formed AFTER the man Adam was formed.

We have a man and a woman (“them”) being created (bara’) in Genesis 1 before the ‘Adam (singular) who was formed (yatsar) in Genesis 2. “Created” and “formed” have different meanings. We cannot remain honest if we try to say that “created” = bara’ is the same as “formed” = yatsar. (The same goes for the equivalent plasso and ktizo in the New Testament Greek).

“CREATED: Hebrew word #1254; bara’ – to shape, to fashion, to create (always with God as subject) used of individual man, used of new conditions and circumstances, to be created, used of birth, used of something new. “FORMED: Hebrew word #3335; yatsar – to form, to fashion, to frame, used of human activity, used of divine activity, used of Israel as a people, to frame, to pre-ordain, to plan (figurative of divine) to purpose of a situation, to be predetermined, to be pre-ordained, to be formed.”

‘Let’s now look at Genesis 2:18:

“And the LORD God said, It is not good that the man should be alone; I will make him an help meet for him.” “That the man” refers to a particular man – Adam (‘eth ha-‘adam). This sets Adam apart from the other races created on the sixth “day” creation. The term “help meet” in the Hebrew text, should be translated “as his counterpart.”

‘Going to the next verse in Genesis 2 we read –

“And out of the ground the LORD God formed every beast of the field, and every fowl of the air; and brought them unto Adam to see what he would call them: and whatsoever Adam called every living creature, that was the name thereof” (Genesis 2:19). These creatures that YEHOVAH God created and brought to Adam are what we would call domestic animals – or farm animals. The nature and reason for Adam’s (Ha-‘adam’s) existence was to till the soil (farming), so we see that the need for these animals existed.

‘… let’s review the order of the creation of physical life on earth to this point:

(1) First came the trees, grass and plant life after dry land had appeared – on the third day or period.

(2) Second in the order… God created the beasts of the field – or the wild animals on the sixth day or period.

(3) Third in the order of creation came male and female… man except for Adam (‘eth Ha-‘Adam). This was also done on the sixth “day.” This is what is referred to as the Sixth Day Creation. We noted that both male and female were created at the SAME TIME on this day or period after all the animals are created. We also noted that Adam and Eve are NOT YET on the scene – they will not be mentioned by name until chapter two.

(4) Fourth… After the mass creation of peoples on the sixth day or period YEHOVAH God rested on the seventh.

(5) Fifth in the order of YEHOVAH’s creation – on the eighth “day” (or a time beyond) – YEHOVAH God formed Adam (‘eth Ha-‘Adam) to till the soil. 

(6) The last order of the creation to this point is the creation of all domestic animals for the use by Adam – and his naming of them.

‘… God has only given the domestic animals – and NO wife – to Adam… to be aware of here: The phrase “there was NOT FOUND a helper (counterpart, companion) comparable to him (Adam – Genesis 2:20)” suggests that… God went looking for a counterpart for Adam but could not find one. This begs the question: If Adam was the first created human being – where in the world did… God go looking? The only way this phrase makes any sense is if human beings had previously been created – both male and female – on the sixth day of creation…

Let’s take a look at the verses that document that Eve was taken from Adam, and that it was a special event not common to the creation of women in Genesis One: “And the LORD God caused a deep sleep to fall upon Adam, and he slept: and He (YEHOVAH God) took one of his (Adam’s) ribs, and closed up the flesh instead thereof; And the rib, which the LORD God had taken from man, made He A WOMAN, and He brought her unto the man. And Adam said, This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh: she shall be called Woman, because she was taken out of Man” (Genesis 2:21-23, KJV)

In the above verses from Genesis Two “A WOMAN” in verse 22 has an Article. In the Hebrew this woman (Eve) is la’ishaah – but a woman in general (especially from the sixth-day creation) is simply ishaah. In other words, this particular woman Eve was made by… God OUT OF Adam – not that all women were made this way. This further strengthens the argument that the sixth-day creation and the eighth-day forming were totally different events – for in the sixth day we see that“… male and female CREATED He them” (Genesis 1:27) but here in the eighth day we see that “… the rib, which the LORD God had taken from man, MADE He a woman…” (Genesis 2:22).

Eve was from Adam, but ALL other women were created at the SAME TIME alongside the other men in the sixth “day” of YEHOVAH’s Creation. There is no way that this Genesis chapter two event regarding Eve can be construed as simply a further explanation of all the women being created in Genesis chapter one. This is an entirely different event with its own peculiarities. Eve is MADE (Hebrew word #1129) from Adam in Genesis 2:22. 

Adam’s Rib, Genesis and Genetics, 2011 – emphasis & bold mine:

“… [concerning] an article of a man who was in a serious automobile accident; he lived, but required many reconstruction surgeries on his face and cranium. He noticed that the doctor was using rib material for the reconstruction, and it appeared that the doctor kept using the same rib. Before one surgery the man asked the doctor when would he have to start using a different rib. The surgeon told him that it wouldn’t be necessary since human ribs regenerate.

It is true, PubMedID: 7332200 documents 12 patients that were subject to cranioplasty surgery using their human ribs to rebuild cranium bone damage. Forty-two pieces of rib, average length 13 cm were removed to rebuild the cranium. All 12 patients “had solid protection of the brain” and “complete regeneration of the donor rib.”

The rib is the only human bone that regenerates. The fact that the rib regenerates supports another scripture:

Genesis 1:31 And God saw every thing that he had made, and, behold, it was very good. And the evening and the morning were the sixth day. (KJV)

If Adam would have had a missing rib, the creation wouldn’t be “very good,” it would be blemished. However, we now know that Adam was totally restored to the “very good” condition; science confirms what has been in Genesis all along.

Here is another significant scientific fact concerning the creation of Eve. Adam, being human male, had one X and one Y chromosome; Eve had two X’s. This may be a small point, but it shows that all the genetic information required to create Eve was in Adam. So, Eve could be taken from Adam, but Adam could not be taken from Eve.”

The most important difference between the mankind of Genesis 1:26 and Adam in Genesis 2:7 is that Adam received the Breath of… God in his nostrils. Later, when the procreative power of Abram and Sara was regenerated, the spirit of… God was embedded in their genes – memorialized by the addition of the fifth letter [h] of the Hebrew alphabet to their names. Adam was the first SPIRITUAL man – butNOT the first biological man. “And man BECAME a living soul” (Genesis 2:7). The word “became” is consistently used in a manner showing that the subject became something that it had not been before.’ 

John Keyser raises a profound point in his last paragraph, which is absolutely pivotal in understanding the difference between the peoples of Day Six and Adam and Eve of Day Eight. 

It also explains the reason why Adam and Eve after being tempted by the Serpent to take the wrong path, or tree, they a. required ‘clothes’ and b. were ejected from the ‘Garden’ of Eden. Both of them had been a spiritual creation, with spirit bodies. They were not physical. After taking the ‘fruit’ from the forbidden tree, which gave them new knowledge of an alternative physical reality, they were then subjected to the penalty or punishment of death as the Lord God had promised [Genesis 2:16-17; Ezekiel 18:4]. This necessitated their transformation from spirit to flesh; now Adam and Eve were neither spirit or immortal but rather physical and mortal.

Recall in Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla, we discussed the redness of Adam’s blood. Some incorrectly teach that Adam was white skinned and could blush and this is the meaning of his ‘redness.’ Iurii Mosenkis adds an interesting view, particularly in light of the suspicion that Adam’s origin was not from Earth originally and planted here later.

‘Let us remember that humans, especially men, were depicted in red dyes in [the] Ancient Near East (such [as] Egyptian pictures [which] are the most famous). Adam’s name means ‘red’ in Hebrew: the name reflects a belief that the man was created from red clay (adama in Hebrew). It is very likely to assume that nomads, attentive to the night sky, associated the brightest red star of Arcturus with Adam, created from the red clay. The neighboring brightest star of [white] Spica these nomads might have connected with Eve. Moreover, the constellation of Serpens (which Latin name means ‘snake’) arose over the eastern horizon near Arcturus and Spica at that time. Naturally, the snake of Eden might be associated with the image of Serpens constellation.    

[The creation of Adam is] marked… [by] the appearance of the red star of Arcturus on the eastern horizon before the sunrise in the autumn. Arcturus became the brightest autumnal star when the sickle-shaped constellation of Scorpio became invisible before the sunrise. The ancient Greeks interpreted the celestial event as the replacing of Cronus (sickle’s owner) by the Zeus, whereas the Old Testament draws our attention to the red colour of Arcturus, correlating it with the image of Adam whose name means ‘red’… and this climatic event… marked by the autumnal appearance of red Arcturus, [is] interpreted as [Adam’s expulsion] from… paradise.    

The dog with the red mouth might be related to Canis Major and the star of Sirius in the mouth of the figure of this constellation. Sirius is described as the red star in many ancient records. Perhaps, this description might be influenced by the relation between the first morning rise of Sirius and the red water of the Nile in ancient Egypt.’  

The above quote is of interest because as we progress, a theme develops where certain concepts like a mathematical formula keep arising and appear to either equal each other or are parts of the same equation. They include in no particular order: Adam, Red, Mars, Sirius, Dog, Jackal, Sphinx, Pyramid, Giza, Serpent, Dragon, Queen [or Goddess] of Heaven. 

Aside from Genesis chapters one and two there are other passages in the Bible which exhibit different writing styles. An explanation is provided by David A Snyder in Abraham of Ur, 2014:

‘As the Historical-Critical Method of study increased, Biblical scholars as far back as the 17th century began to look for ways to reconcile the inconsistencies in scripture. They identified up to four different sources of input into the first five books of the Bible – the Torah. Since that time, there has been a persuasive argument known by Biblical scholars as the Documentary Hypothesis or Four Source theory. 

This theory tries to explain the “doublets” and “triplets” of stories within the Hebrew Scripture, such as the different creation and flood stories that are placed right after each other and are sometimes contradictory. Many of these stories are clearly written in different styles, grammar and from differing religious and political perspectives. Based on this theory, it is possible to conclude that each author wrote the same stories from the perspective of his own time and place. A German Biblical scholar, Julius Wellhausen, was one of the first to identify and classify these four sources as follows: 

  1. The “J” or Yahwistic source (Jahweh in German) written about 950 BC [930 BCE onwards] in the southern kingdom of Judah. It refers to God throughout as Yahweh and the kingdom of Judah is paramount. 
  2. The “E” Elohist source written about 850 BC in the northern kingdom of Israel probably by a Levite priest. It refers to God as El or Elohim throughout and de- emphasizes the kingdom of Judah.
  3. The “D” Deuteronomist source written about 600 BC in Jerusalem during the period of religious reform. It emphasizes the history of Israel from a perspective of king Josiah of Judah.
  4. The “P” Priestly source written about 500 BC by Jewish priests in exile in Babylon. It emphasizes temple worship in one location in Jerusalem as proclaimed by King Hezekiah.

Finally someone, called a redactor, put all four of these sources into one work, the Hebrew Scripture that we have today. 

It would be the same as if someone took all four of the New Testament Gospels and put them into one book – but keeping the original words of each author. If this hypothesis is true, the final redactor must have been a literary genius to be able to capture all of the versions and make it look like one work – a work that is the most read book in the history of man. 

Richard Friedman in his book Who wrote the Bible, and his follow-up book, The Bible with sources Revealed, gives a detailed analysis as to why each separate author was inclined to write as he did. When one looks at the conflicting styles and perspectives side by side as Friedman does in his works, it is quite clear that this hypothesis has great credibility. 

The Four Source Theory is so well understood in today’s Biblical studies that many authors will simply refer to the “P” or “E” source without explaining the theory itself. Friedman’s timeline is somewhat different from Wellhausen’s by positing that the Hebrew Scripture that has come down to us was written in the court of King Hezekiah between 722 and 609 BC, possibly by the author of the book of Jeremiah [Hezekiah reigned 720 to 691 BCE and Jeremiah wrote between 628 to 588 BCE]. 

This theory complicates the accepted Hebrew tradition that Moses was the author of the first five books of the Bible. This is an anathema to Orthodox Jews and many Evangelical Christians, who interpret the Bible literally. In my opinion, even if the Documentary Hypothesis is correct, one can easily accept that Moses was the original author of these oral traditions revealed by Yahweh. The four sources clearly wrote their individual story from one core source.’

Neanderthal man attracts considerable interest from scientists and the public alike. We have touched upon this subject in Chapter X China: Magog, Tubal & Meshech, as well as the article Homo neanderthalensis I. The word Neanderthal is based on the area of first discovery, the Neander Valley, Germany in 1856. Tal is the German word for Valley. A time frame is required for Neanderthal man and it is the sixth Day that presents itself. 

The next human on record, though entirely different, was Homo sapiens – man who thinks or wise man – that is, Cro-Magnon man, named after the first location of discovery: Dordogne, France in 1868 and equating to the eighth Day creation of Adam and Eve. 

If we consider the re-creation periods as one thousand years and not twenty-four hours, there is geological and interventionist evolutionary time to prepare for each phase from plant life to animal life to eventually mankind. Then a sabbatical or millennial rest, before the next, more advanced phase introducing Adam and Eve in a separate garden region within Eden; itself west of where mankind created on Day six dwelt. The Elohim of plural gods involved in the creation on Day six are different from the singular Elohim God of Day seven and eight. This Elohim had overseen days one to six, hence the rest, though now took a hands on approach towards the creation on Day eight. 

The garden in Eden had been prepared for Adam and Eve, separate from the rest of the creation. When Cain journeyed eastwards with his wife to the land of Nod, it was there, where Cain found people, the Neanderthal and settled. The academic and scientific propagandised agenda, is to subject the hulking, slow-witted Homo neanderthalensis to the same condemnation as the dumb brute Homo erectus, similarly before him. Both are incorrectly portrayed as ape-like, yet both are our ancestors in part, supported by genetic evidence. The reality is that they were early humans, part of the Homo genus as distinct species, who looked like us and thought like us. In fact, due to the closeness of similarities, some paleo-anthropologists originally though incorrectly classified them as subspecies members of Homo sapiens. Both appeared abruptly… different from previous forms and without evolutionary precursors.

The creation of the Neanderthal on Day six or a precursor to them, occurred approximately 29,397 BCE, some two thousand years before the arrival of Adam and Eve. The age of Homo erectus was considerably earlier, during the age of the gods, the original Egyptian Zep Tepi or ‘first time’ when they arrived on earth approximately 47,690 BCE until their rebellion circa 35,397 BCE. During this extraordinary 12,293 year period, the Angels established a technologically advanced world wide civilisation on planet Earth. Experimentation defined the era, with dinosaurs, hominids and hominins, including the most advanced, the Homo erectus, upright man, living during this epoch. Fossils showing footprints of dinosaur and human together are confirmation of this real yet incredible scenario from our distant past.

Neanderthal man was bigger boned, stockier, with larger brows, jutting jaws and sharper teeth, even so, their brain capacity appears to have been no different than later forms. The Neanderthal brain is thought to have grown at a slower rate than humans, yet became larger. Antonio Rosas, chairman of the paleoanthropology group at Spain’s National Museum of Natural Sciences in Madrid stated: “We thought our slow way of growing was very specific, very particular, very unique to our species. What we realize now is that this pattern of slow growth that allows us to have this big brain and mature slowly, with all the advantages involved with that, was also shared by different human species.” ‘Intellectually, Neanderthals have been found associated with signs of art and culture.’ Homo erectus were capable of watercraft construction [building boats] and seafaring navigation [travelling across the sea] – ‘an activity which would have required high intelligence’. 

Homo sapiens sapiens skull compared to Neanderthal – skeleton of Homo erectus

Lloyd Pye discusses Homo Neanderthalenis in, Everything you know is still wrong, pages: 159-161, 173, 545-546, 552-553, 558-559 – emphasis & bold mine:

‘The neanderthals were roughly the size of modern humans in terms of height… females around 5.0 feet and males as much as 6.0 feet. Where they diverge is in their bulk. Compared to us they are physically huge. Their bones are twice as thick as ours, meaning their muscles and their strength would be awesome to behold. In all species bones and muscles have a closely interdependent relationship… [size to power ratio].

Neanderthals… are no longer considered the predecessors of Cro-Magnon [Homo sapiens]. In 2009 the first draft of the Neanderthal genome was completed. To everyone’s surprise, Neanderthals were found to be too different from humans to have been our direct ancestors. Instead they are considered very close “cousins”, who potentially interbred with the actual human ancestors, but according to the DNA, we could not have evolved from them in the Darwinian sense. This leaves an awkward gap in the family tree… 

It is worth mentioning that there is a second Neanderthal-like species of [prehuman] that was initially identified from a single fragment of a finger bone. That fragment was originally thought to be Neanderthal due to physical similarities, and it was not until a chance DNA test in 2010 that the genetic differences were discovered and the new species – “denisova” – was officially recognised.

Denisova is the Southeast Asian equivalent of Neanderthal… Traces of Denisovan DNA have been found in modern humans in Australia, the Philippines, and other populations in Southeastern Asia and Oceania. Modern natives of Melanesia have been found to carry as much as 6% Denisovan DNA.Results from analysis of Denisova’s DNA announced in the Journal Nature in 2016 found that it likely had dark skin…

With the decoding of the Neanderthal genome in 2010… modern humans were reported to have 1-5% Neanderthal DNA, except in Africa. Humans of native African descent have 0% Neanderthal DNA… humans share 99.7% of our DNA with Neanderthals. [This] 99.7% similar figure is based on the total number of matching protein encoding genes, and it is the same parameters that were used to determine that chimps are [99.8%] similar to humans and gorillas 98% similar. The 0-5% figure is based on the amount of DNA that is exactly the same in modern humans. For example, Jane Doe’s DNA might say she is 10% Viking, 60% British & Irish, 2% Neanderthal, and 28% Non-specific Northwestern European. She is still 100% human but also [including] 2% Neanderthal…’ 

Humans are not from Earth, Ellis Silver, 2017, page 345 – emphasis & bold mine:

There’s no question that H. erectus… and the Neanderthals and Denisovans were closely related. The timeline fits, the DNA fits (what little we’ve found), and their skulls show a steady progression with no awkward jumps or gaps. It’s uncertain whether the Denisovans were an offshoot of the Neanderthals or perhaps vice versa… The latest findings indicate that Denisovans were already living in Spain before the Neanderthals evolved… But the link between H. erectus… and modern humans doesn’t work at all… the most damning evidence is the shape, size, and structure of their skulls. They don’t resemble ours at all.’

Homo erectus, Denisovans and the Neanderthal are all related; whereas Homo sapiens are not, in that they did not evolve or descend from the other three forms, though they do carry a small percentage of their DNA. Well, ostensibly only neanderthal and Denisovan… The data confirms that Adam and Eve were genetically different, as humans are in comparison with chimpanzees, even though sharing 99.8% genetically. We are likewise close to Neanderthal man with 99.7% similarity. Scientists claim Neanderthal man became extinct; even so, humans today carry from zero to 5% of their DNA. This data confirms that Homo neanderthalenis existed prior to the flood in the antediluvian world with Homo sapiens; though not during the First Time before the re-creation, with Homo erectus. Thus, inter-breeding between Neanderthal and Cro-Magnon man must have occurred, as scientists now admit.

Scientists have discovered that the male Neanderthal Y sex chromosome probably kept the two lineages from successfully interbreeding, in that the chromosome could have created conditions which frequently led to miscarriages if a Neanderthal male and Homo sapiens female procreated. This is remarkably similar with the conditions associated with the Rhesus negative factor and pregnant mothers [refer Chapter XXVI The French & Swiss: Moab, Ammon & Haran]. The April 7th 2016, issue of the American Journal of Human Genetics contains a study* by Stanford University. Fernando Mendez, a population geneticist and his colleagues ‘discovered three mutations on the Y chromosome of a Neanderthal male that would have produced molecules that can trigger immune responses from women during pregnancy.’ The immune responses were linked to miscarriages. 

If the Adamic line grew to outnumber the Neanderthal line, then it is easy to see that their numbers would dwindle even faster when hampered with a breeding incompatibility. Regardless, successful mating did occur, for the presence of Neanderthal DNA in small measure in Europeans; the peoples of the Middle East; South Asia; and then considerable levels in East Asian peoples, reveals that this DNA was carried by Shem’s, Ham’s and particularly, by Japheth’s wife, ‘Adataneses. For Neanderthal Y-DNA is deemed extinct and not present in humans today; with just variations from the female mtDNA Haplogroups being detectable. 

The Divergence of Neandertal and Modern Human Y Chromosomes*

‘Although the Neandertal Y chromosome (and mtDNA) might have simply drifted out of the modern human gene pool, it is also possible that genetic incompatibilities contributed to their loss. In comparing the Neandertal lineage to those of modern humans, we identified four coding differences with predicted functional impacts, three missense and one nonsense. Three mutations – within PCDH11Y, USP9Y, and TMSB4Y – are unique to the Neandertal lineage, and one, within KMD5D, is fixed in modern human sequences. The first gene, PCDH11Y, resides in the X-transposed region of the Y chromosome. Together with its X-chromosome homolog… it might play a role in brain lateralization and language development. 

Interestingly, all three genes with potentially functional missense differences between the Neandertal and modern humans sequences are H-Y genes… [and] have led to genetic incompatibilities between modern humans and Neandertals and to the consequent loss of Neandertal Y chromosomes in modern human populations. Indeed, reduced fertility or viability of hybrid offspring with Neandertal Y chromosomes is fully consistent with Haldane’s rule, which states that “when in the (first generation) offspring of two different animal races one sex is absent, rare, or sterile, that sex is the (heterogametic) sex.”’

Seventy percent of East Asians have inherited the Neanderthal POU2F3 gene, which is involved in Keratin production and is thought to be responsible for straightening hair. DNA tests demonstrate that Neanderthals possessed fair skin, like the majority of oriental people. Most Mongoloids and Australoids who interbred with them, carry both Neanderthal and Denisovan DNA.

The Combined Landscape of Denisovan and Neanderthal Ancestry in Present-Day Humans, multiple authors, 2016 – emphasis & bold mine:

‘Some present-day humans derive up to ∼5% of their ancestry from archaic Denisovans, an even larger proportion than the ∼2% from Neanderthals. 

We developed methods that can disambiguate the locations of segments of Denisovan and Neanderthal ancestry in present-day humans and applied them to 257 high-coverage genomes from 120 diverse populations, among which were 20 individual Oceanians with high Denisovan ancestry. In Oceanians, the average size of Denisovan fragments is larger than Neanderthal fragments, implying a more recent average date of Denisovan admixture in the history of these populations. We document more Denisovan ancestry in South Asia than is expected based on existing models of history, reflecting a previously undocumented mixture related to archaic humans. Denisovan ancestry, just like Neanderthal ancestry, has been deleterious on a modern human genetic background, as reflected by its depletion near genes. Finally, the reduction of both archaic ancestries is especially pronounced on chromosome X and near genes more highly expressed in testes than other tissues… This suggests that reduced male fertility may be a general feature of mixtures of human populations…’

Fine-Scale Maps of Denisovan and Neanderthal Introgression

(A) Non-overlapping 100 kb windows that have non-zero inferred archaic ancestry in each of six populations (blue, Denisova; red, Neanderthal). In the innermost rings, we plot deserts (windows >10 Mb). 

(B) Correlation of confidently inferred archaic ancestry (Neanderthal ancestry in six non-African populations and Denisovan ancestry in Oceanians) across populations in non-overlapping windows of size 100 kb, 1 Mb, and 10 Mb.

(C) We plot the median of the proportion of Denisovan and Neanderthal ancestry within quintiles of a B statistic measuring intensity of linked selection (low B indicates the regions most affected by linked selection). 

‘It has been suggested that the empirically observed reduction in Neanderthal ancestry in Europeans and East Asians near functionally important regions could be explained by a greater load of weakly deleterious alleles in Neanderthals due to the smaller population size of Neanderthals since separation, followed by purging of deleterious Neanderthal alleles in the mixed population. Since we have shown that similar patterns are associated with the Denisovan introgression event, it seems plausible that similar evolutionary forces operated to remove Denisovan ancestry segments. However, the model of a greater load of deleterious mutations in archaic humans cannot explain the observed reduction of both Neanderthal and Denisovan ancestry near genes that are disproportionately expressed in testes, suggesting that male hybrid sterility may have been associated with both introgressions. An important direction for future research is to understand the relative importance of purging of slightly deleterious alleles, as well as reduced fertility in hybrid males, in changing the content of genomes in the aftermath of the interbreeding that occurred between modern and archaic humans.’

The only way to unravel this perplexing mystery and understand the sudden demise of the Neanderthals is to recognise that a. they were a Adam and the ‘mankind’ created in the Sixth age, b. they died in the flood, regardless of how many were left because they may have been hunted by the lines of Cain or Seth and c. they did intermarry with Cain and or Seth’s line – from the Adam of the Eighth age – hence their DNA in modern Homo sapiens sapiens which must have been carried by all three of Noah’s daughter’s-in-law. The studies concluding points.

  • Denisovan admixture into modern humans occurred after Neanderthal admixture
  • There is more Denisovan ancestry in South Asians than expected from current models
  • Denisovan ancestry has been subject to positive and negative selection after admixture
  • Male infertility most likely occurred after modern human interbreeding with Denisovans

Alan Alford adds – capitalisation & emphasis his, bold mine: 

‘As uncomfortable as it may seem, all of the Mesopotamian texts indicate that man was originally created as a slave race to relieve the “toil” of the Gods. These claims are indeed repeated in our encyclopaedias, under the heading of religious myth, but it is a fact that the Hebrew word for worship, avod, literally means “Work”! The Sumerian texts consistently called these earliest beings LU.LU, which also had the connotation of worker or servant. According to the ancient texts, the first Adam was a test-tube baby, created by the Gods from already living matter. Adam’s DNA (not his rib) was used to create the first woman. Humans were then cloned to ease the “toil” of the Gods. As for the first “Adam”, the evidence suggests that he was a hybrid mixture of God and Homo erectus.’

Sumerian texts confirm that during the age of the gods on Earth, they created a prototype human after many unsuccessful attempts. This being was to be a worker for them, mining precious elements, particularly gold. These workers for the Annunaki gods or Angels, were called Lulu, the ‘black headed ones.’ Alford mentions the Lulu worker and Homo erectus in the same breath and by coincidence, they are one and the same. His confusing the Lulu with Adam and Eve is incorrect. Even though Adam was created to ‘work the garden of Eden’ he was a spirit being fashioned to serve the Creator, not the Angels as the Lulu had been designed. His transformation to become ‘human’ meant a deconstruction of his spiritual composition and ‘godlike’ anatomy and the addition of ‘humanlike’ Homo erectus genes. In this regard, Alford hits the nail on the head.

The Genesis 6 Conspiracy, Gary Wayne, 2014, pages 110-111:

‘The Black Heads were created at… Nippur, known in legend as the place where heaven bonds with the earth. The first Black Heads were two interesting individuals named Ulligarra and Zalgarra, from which all Black Heads derived. Black Heads were created… male and female at the same time, with a mandate to multiply in great numbers. Their posterity’s purpose was to till the soil, to erect buildings, and to serve the Annunaki. Black Heads also thought of themselves as the “tenants of the garden of the gods.” They proliferated beyond all expectations and later were drafted by the gods to toil as a massive workforce in exchange for consistent rations of food. At some point much later in time, Adapa and Titi [Adam and Eve] were procreated through a selected female from among the Blackheads [Homo erectus]…and the god Enki.’

Adam and Eve were the original Homo sapiens, thus either Noah or his three sons, Japheth, Ham and Shem, were the first Homo sapiens sapiens. 

The super mtDNA Haplogroup L aligns with Eve being the originator as Lo; with L1 being predominant in firstborn son, Cain. The L2 Haplogroup was predominant in Seth, Abel’s replacement. Haplogroup L3 diverged from L2 and this matches with the birth of Noah circa 16,837 BCE. L3 associated with dark skin as L1 and L2, continued with Noah’s son Ham born circa 11,837 BCE. Super Haplogroups M and N appeared at the same time, with Japheth being predominately M and associated with East Asians and Shem with N, from which the final super sub-group R associated with Europeans, appeared.

An Analysis of modern African DNA reveals that ancestral Eurasian Haplogroups – mitochondrial Haplogroups M and N and Y-chromosomal Haplogroup CF – appear to represent mutations of mtDNA HgL3 and Y-chromosomal HgCT; Haplogroups associated with African ancestors. The complication with using this recent DNA data to place the ancestors of all living humans in Africa is that it assumes the first people carrying the identified mutations were themselves on that continent. To confirm the proposed assumption requires DNA from humans who definitively lived in Africa circa 70,000 years ago.

The huge problem, is that the oldest sample of African DNA ever recovered is a mere 8,100 years old. The lack of sufficiently old African genetic material means scientists  can not currently use DNA alone to geographically place the earliest ancestors of modern Africans. If we accept for a moment, the belief that the ancestors of today’s Africans lived in Africa 70,000 years ago, we still have no evidence that the Haplogroups at the base of the Eurasian population, were associated with these populations earlier than 70,000 years ago. Moving the ‘out of Africa’ migration dates back even further ‘takes an already weak model into the realms of outright scientific fraud’ according to one article.

A selection of insightful scientists are beginning to question whether the basal Haplogroups might relate to migrations into Africa rather than originating there. Researchers at the University of La Laguna have suggested that Haplogroup L3 entered Africa from Asia. This would support the Ark coming to rest in the Himalayas and the first major post-diluvian civilisation springing up in the Indus Valley region. The paper’s title is self-explanatory: Carriers of mitochondrial DNA macrohaplogroup L3 basic lineages migrated back to Africa from Asia around 70,000 years ago. The authors of the paper posit an earlier African origin for these Asian migrants, whilst highlighting a further glaring anomaly within their data:

‘The southern route hypothesis proposes that the Eurasian branches (M and N) of the macrohaplogroup L3 differentiated in or near the African continent and rapidly spread across the Asian peninsulas to reach Australia and Melanesia. Under this assumption, it is expected that, in general, coalescence ages of haplogroups should decrease from Africa to Australia. However, we have demonstrated that this is not the case. Just on the contrary, the… relative ages of M and N haplogroups run, against to expectation, westwards with younger haplogroup ages going to Africa.’

Humans are not from Earth, Ellis Silver, 2017, pages 148-150 – emphasis & bold mine:

Scientists working on the Human Genome Project and other DNA projects have discovered an extra 223 genes (out of a total of about 20,000) in us that don’t appear in any other species. Some of these orphan genes… may have arisen from non-coding sequences of DNA… de novo origination… Or… from natural or artificial horizontal transfer from another organism… viral, bacterial or extraterrestrial… we can immediately rule out the viral option… We’ve already mapped the parts of our genome that came from viruses, and none of the 223 orphan genes were among them. But we did find the complete genome of a functioning virus hidden in there.’

Appropriate, as humankind acts unlike any animal on earth, even considering the reptilian and mammalian aspects of our mind and brain function. Human beings are akin to a virus. We as the virus, are living off the host the Earth, rampaging and pillaging the resources and environment of our gracious host. Exhibiting the same ruthless disrespect for the earth, as a virus does in its single driven desire to feed and grow exponentially.

Romans 8:20-22

English Standard Version

20 For the creation was subjected to futility, not willingly, but because of him who subjected it, in hope 21 that the creation itself will be set free from its bondage to corruption and obtain the freedom of the glory of the children of God. 22 For we know that the whole creation has been groaning together in the pains of childbirth until now.

‘Some (non-mainstream) geneticists believe that aliens may have spliced 223 orphan genes into the genome of one of the Earth’s native hominids, such asHomo erectus… ** some researchers claim there’s evidence of twenty extraterrestrial species in our DNA… this hybridisation process created an instant leap from the native hominin to modern humans [Homo sapiens]. 

There’s plenty of evidence of external interference in our genome… there are hundreds of scars where sections of genes have been duplicated from other genes, had their heads or tails stripped off (which normally disables them), had sections added or removed, or been joined onto parts of other genes. These cuts and splices have been present in our genome for… thousands of years. Our own scientists can perform these same processes in their labs today, but they’ve only had the technology to do it for the last few years. 

If we accept that the hybridisation theory is correct, that means… that the… process didn’t turn out quite the way it should have done. Since alien abductions are still happening, it may be the case that we’re a work in progress and not yet the finished article.’ 

DNA Study Reveals We Have a Mystery Human Ancestor, Ed Whelan, 2020 – emphasis & bold mine:

‘A new method for analyzing modern and archaic human DNA has thrown up some fascinating results. It appears that modern humans (Homo Sapiens) mated earlier and more frequently with an archaic human ancestor, a species of extinct hominins [early humans]. Moreover, they have found evidence the DNA of this mysterious archaic human ancestor** is still part of our modern human genetic inheritance.

An American team of scientists, from leading American universities, embarked upon an ambitious plan to map the flow of genes between different species of hominids [primates and humans]. Gene flow is an indication of interbreeding between ancient human species. A new algorithm, known as ARGweaver-D, was developed by Melissa J. Hubisz to achieve the goals of the project. This algorithm allowed researchers to develop a model of the lineages of early humans.

During the study, researchers compared the genomes of two Neanderthals, a Denisovan and two modern African individuals. The Neanderthals (Homo neanderthalensis) were an extinct species of humans that… once inhabited vast areas of Eurasia. Denisovans are a mysterious species, only known through their DNA, who probably ranged across an area that covered Siberia and East Asia. The samples from modern Africans were selected because they are known not to have Neanderthal nor Denisovan genes.

Based on the ground-breaking algorithm the researchers were able to develop an ancestral recombination graph, which “includes a tree that captures the relationships among all individuals at every position along the genome, and the recombination events that cause those trees to change from one position to the next,” Siepel told Live Science. The team were able to build up a picture of the extensive interbreeding between different species of hominids and gain insights even into their migration patterns.

And research has already shown that modern humans, Denisovans, Neanderthals interbred in the ancient past. However, using the new algorithm, researchers were able to show that this interbreeding occurred much earlier than once believed. The results from a sample of Denisovan DNA were remarkable. [Inverse] states that the‘genome contained genetic material that came from an unexpected source an archaic human ancestor that was neither human [homo sapiens], nor Neanderthal, nor Denisovan.’ This was a mystery. Researchers have theorized that the genes may have come from Homo erectus…

However, the “story” of Homo Erectus is unproven because we do not have any DNA from this long-extinct human species. Siepel told Live Science that “the genome of that extinct species of human has never been sequenced.” As a result, there is much we still don’t know about human evolution, including if H. Erectus (upright man) is our ancestor. It is also possible that the mysterious DNA found ‘nested’ in the genome sequences comes from a new and unknown archaic human ancestor species.’

In the advent of no other likely candidate, Homo erectus is not only the favourite front runner, but the only one. Bear in mind that Adam was a spirit entity turned into a physical being. The physical genes and blueprint had to have originated from an existing source, as our DNA reveals a pre-existing component in Homo sapiens even though Homo sapiens itself was a new hybrid species. Scientific investigation has proved humans did not descend from Neanderthals and Denisovans but rather interbred with them; yet have also discovered an ‘unknown archaic human ancestor.’ There just aren’t any other options that we are aware, apart from Homo erectus.

‘The new research indicates that the human tree is much more complex than first thought… Siepel told Live Science that “A picture is emerging of a series of distinct but related populations moving around the globe and frequently interacting with one another, with occasional interbreeding events that produced hybrid offspring.” It is not known if these hybrids were fit enough to survive and have offspring. It seems likely that at least some survived and this accounts for the distinctive genetic inheritance of many groups. 

For example, Tibetans and Pacific Islanders show traces of Denisovan DNA. These interbreeding events were very important in the evolution of modern humans. Science Daily reports that “15% of these ‘super-archaic’ regions may have been passed down to modern humans.’’ This means that genes which flowed between different archaic human species are still part of modern people’s genetic make-up, including those from an [original] unknown archaic human ancestor.’

The line of Seth, which includes righteous Enoch, as opposed to evil Enoch from the line of Cain on through to Noah is the Homo sapiens line of humans. Beginning with the Y-DNA Adam and mtDNA Eve, for scientists and the fallen and transformed Adam and Eve, for Christians. Later via Noah’s three sons, becoming Homo sapiens sapiens or modern man. Homo neanderthalenis were the male and female humans created two Days prior and had been living on the earth for some two thousand years or more. Their line did not survive the flood, because the Creator chose to save the line of Seth instead. The people of Day Six may have been corrupted beyond return by their mixing with Cain’s descendants. The Denisovans are as labelled, mysterious and while they are genetically linked to the Neanderthal it is for now, until more data is forthcoming, that we can only include them with the Neanderthals from Day Six. 

Regarding the ‘unknown archaic human ancestor’,if modern humans are a combination of varying genetic sources, whether from God, Angels or Aliens and say the human component is from Homo erectus as seems entirely plausible; surely it would be integral within our composition and not necessarily an anomaly that could readily stand out. It would differ from the genetic material which was introduced via inter-breeding like Neanderthal DNA in humans. An expert scientific explanation would be invaluable. Alternatively, should it turn out to be the unknown genetic material is not a core element but rather an admixture through intermixing, the unknown ancestor and addition of extra genetic DNA would result from mixing with another species entirely. 

Could that species be the dark Angels, who were the Watchers and descended to Earth during the time of Jared the father of righteous Enoch. Jared was born circa 22,797 BCE and the arrival of the Watchers would have been circa 22,000 BCE. The pairing of angels with human women may have occurred with both the Neanderthal and Seth lines of humans. It most definitely took place with the line of  Cain.  

Two points to ponder from the above, is firstly the unique fact that sub-Saharan Africans do not have any Neanderthal or Denisova DNA. The other question is the 15% of archaic genetic material residing within modern humans. We will address later, the Rhesus negative component in modern humans [Chapter XXVI The French & Swiss: Moab, Ammon & Haran]. For it is rare in the Black and Asian communities, though within White Europeans it averages fifteen percent.

The angelic Sons of God, arrived on earth during an ancient era circa 47,690 BCE, from Orion, the Pleiades and possibly Sirius. They were commissioned to seed the earth and oversee the terra-forming of it. The experimentation with flora and fauna, hominids, dinosaurs and so forth, occurred during this epoch. At a certain point, rebellion broke out in the Angel’s new home world. A massive war of the galaxies ensued and the Adversary with its forces was driven out and down to our solar system. The bombardment of the planets and ensuing destruction caused the extinction of life on Earth. One version of events at this time interpreted from the Sumerian texts, says the Earth, previously known as Tiamat or the watery planet, located between Mars and Jupiter was struck by a renegade ninth ‘planet’ – not counting Pluto, otherwise known as Planet X [ten] or Nibiru – and torn asunder. The remains in part, are the asteroid belt and the critically wounded, smaller mass was flung past Mars to its present orbit, outside Venus. 

Time passed and the residue of Tiamat was as described in Genesis 1:2: ‘… the earth was without form and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep.’ The word was in Hebrew means ‘became’ and could be translated became without form. In Hebrew the words ‘without form’ are tohu va bohu, indicating the world became void, or was destroyed. Between its creation in Genesis 1:1, a cataclysmic war caused the resulting condition described in Genesis 1:2. In Genesis 1:3 the re-creation of Tiamat now Earth, began about 34,397 BCE. It is proposed the next seven thousand years until the end of 27,397 BCE were the seven Days of restoring life, in separating the moisture canopy from the oceans [refer Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla], re-introducing plant life, sea creatures, land animals and Neanderthal man, culminating in a millennial thousand year period of rest. 

Some will ask, how did plantation and vegetation survive without the carbon dioxide provided by animal life. The unique firmament consisting of water vapour, affected the carbon and oxygen levels so that plant life could sustain itself differently. There was no rain in the antediluvian era, for the Earth was watered by mists which rose from the Earth and became dew upon the ground. 

The firmament canopy, called the Raqiya in Hebrew encircling the earth, resulted in warm, humid conditions, with stable temperatures throughout the world. It would have also acted as a radiation filter, blocking harmful effects of ultraviolet and cosmic radiation. Vegetation found beneath the Polar Icecaps adds support to this likely scenario.

Flying Serpents and Dragons, R A Boulay, 1990, Pages 93-95, 100, 102 – emphasis & bold mine:

The Earth’s primordial [atmosphere]… was composed mostly of water vapor, some carbon dioxide, andvirtually no hydrocarbons [the opposite to Venus’s atmosphere]… the proportions of carbon dioxide and water vapor in the atmosphere and the capture of long wave radiation… resulted in the “greenhouse effect.”… temperatures would… be uniform between night and day… summer and winter… Although the surface of the Earth was shielded from the direct rays of the Sun, plant life was abundant and luxurious due to the proportion of carbon dioxide in the atmosphereas much as a thousand times more… than… today. There was no rain or storms… People obtained much of their water from underground sources [Genesis 2:5-6]. It was not until the cloud cover collapsed with the… Deluge that man saw sunlight and the blue sky… 

… in Genesis… the Lord introduced the rainbow… the result of the prismatic effect of the bending of the rays of the sun through water droplets… only [occuring] after rain… [requiring] the direct action of sunlight. Both religious and secular sources indicate that early man… were vegetarian andnot meat eaters… man did not eat flesh until after the Deluge [Genesis 9:3; 10:8-9]. This was not true of the Nefilim or Anunna who turned to eating flesh of animals and eventually that of humans.

It has been estimated that if the atmosphere was composed of pure moisture and suddenly condensed, it would amount to no more than 30 feet of water, certainly not enough in itself to inundate the Earth… the oceans of the earth hold more than 200 million cubic miles of water. The sudden [tidal] movement of this water would be enough to drown about three-quarters of the present surface of the planet… in addition to the condensation of the cloud cover, [it] would … provide enough water to [submerge] even the largest continent. In addition to the inundation of falling rain and the sloshing of the oceans, water may have been added from outside sources. According to… Velikovsky…the Deluge was caused by the planet Saturn about a hundred times more massive than the Earth, had flared as a nova at that time. The planet expelled debris, some of which was absorbed by Jupiter, and some of which eventually encountered the Earth and other planets… the Deluge was the result of this debris, consisting mainly of moisture which collapsed the Earth’s vapor canopy, adding enormous amounts of water to the surface of the Earth… [raising] the sea surface to its present level.’

Apart from Saturn’s nova which may have taken place earlier, though can’t be ruled out; we will look further into the possible cause of the flood and which planetary body was involved.

The “light of seven days”… refers to… just before the Deluge when the Earth was engulfed in Brilliant light… [verified]… in the Epic of Gilgamesh… This bright light… may have been caused by the planet Saturn. Isaiah 30:25-26 [ESV: “… And on every lofty mountain and every high hill there will be brooks running with water, in the day of the great slaughter, when the towers fall. Moreover, the light of the moon will be as the light of the sun, and the light of the sun will be sevenfold, as the light of seven days, in the day when the Lord binds up the brokenness of his people, and heals the wounds inflicted by his blow.”] In the Talmud, seven days before the Deluge, God changed the primeval order and the sun rose in the west and set in the east.

In Psalm 23:4 [ESV] we read: “Even though I walk through the valley of theshadow* of death, I will fear no evil…” And in Amos 5:7-9 [CJB]: “7 You who turn justice to bitter wormwood and throw righteousness to the ground! 8 He who made the Pleiades and Orion, who brings deathlike shadows* [the shadow of death] over the morning, who darkens the day into night, who calls for the water in the sea and with it floods the earth – Adonai is his name – 9 he flashes destruction on the strong, so that destruction overcomes the fortress.” It’s clear here that the Pleiades and Orion are associated with catastrophic events that brought on darkness on earth in the morning and turned day into night, at the same time causing the land to be flooded.’

Humans are not from Earth – A Scientific Evaluation of the Evidence, Ellis Silver, 2017, pages 50,58 and 103 – emphasis & bold mine:

‘Our original home planet must be… constantly and comfortably warm, with day and night temperatures both about the same. That might be because the thick cloud cover prevents heat loss at night; because the ground absorbs heat during the day and radiates it at night; because… the planetary crust is thin and heat from the core radiates through it… we must have evolved on a planet with consistent levels of light… akin to early or late summer in the temperate regions on Earth… no dangerous UV radiation. If the whole planet was shrouded in cloud, and there were no seasons, there would be little distinction between the tropical and temperate regions. Both would be highly habitable

Our body’s natural (circadian) rhythm doesn’t match the earth’s 24 hour clock. This is simple enough to prove: just deprive people of external stimuli, such as daylight and clocks, and let them wake and sleep and turn the lights on and off whenever they like. After about two weeks they’ll settle into their body’s natural sleep-wake cycle, completely out of step with the outside world, where each day lasts around 25 hours.’

Silver has raised an important point and has leaned towards humankind existing on a different planet before being placed on Earth, as mankind isn’t well suited to all of the conditions on this planet. 

True World History Humanity’s Saga, Stewart A Swerdlow, 2014, pages 37-38:

‘… if you put a Caucasian person in a deprivation tank with no external influences, that person will exhibit a [25] hour biorhythm… this matches the length of a day on Mars. So, basically Caucasians are… Martians.’

If we did originate elsewhere, then Mars would be worth investigating. Rather, it seems clear that the conditions Silver is describing, perfectly fit with the antediluvian earth before the flood. Earth and Mars once had a twin planet complex; thus Earth days may have been longer and mirrored Mars in the pre-flood epoch. An important part of the puzzle in Earth’s history is the supercontinent Pangea, which once covered a third of the planet and its accompanying theory of continual drift and plate tectonics. The name Pangea derives from the Greek pan, meaning ‘all, entire, whole’ and Gaia, meaning ‘Mother Earth’ and ‘land’. The concept that all the continents were once joined was first proposed by German Alfred Wegener in 1912. Wegener’s theory was fine-tuned by Arthur Holmes who proposed mantle convection, which was confirmed by the mapping of the ocean floor after World War II and the acceptance of plate tectonics as the mechanism for continent separation. 

The close alignment of the coast lines of North and South America with Europe and Africa had been noted as early as 1596 by Abraham Ortelius. There are many evidences that the theory is correct: in geology, the fossil record, Paleomagnetic studies of embedded rock, coal placement and the continuity of mountain chains. For instance, the eastern coast of Brazil and the western edge of Africa share fossils of the same type of reptile, indicating that these two land masses were once one continent and creatures lived in an area which split in two.

What is highly interesting is that scientists believe supercontinents forming and breaking up is cyclical and that Pangea is merely the most recent. 

The constant reader will know that I would not subscribe to the dates of Pangea’s creation ‘335 million years ago’ or its breakup ‘175 million years ago.’ Yet I hope they are correct regarding the continents current movement from the Mid-Atlantic Ridge towards the centre of the Pacific Ocean and colliding, taking 80 million years to do so.

Coal typically forms in warm and wet climates. There is coal beneath Antartica’s ice caps, signalling that the icy continent once had a very different climate and or, it was in another location on the Earth in the past.

National Geographic, Texas and Antartica Were Attached, Rocks Hint, Richard A Lovett, 2011 – emphasis & bold mine:

‘About 1.1 billion years ago, what are now El Paso, Texas, and Antarctica appear to have existed side by side, scientists say. The find is part of a decades-long effort to piece together fragments of an ancient supercontinent that existed before Pangaea. 

The supercontinent’s pieces can be reassembled by tracing ancient mountain belts and other geologic patterns – such as the Appalachian Mountains, which are geologically related to mountains of England and Scandinavia

But “we see older mountain belts suggesting that all the continents came together in the past to make other supercontinents,” Loewy said. Some of these features appear to be traces of Pangaea’s predecessor, Rodinia, a supercontinent that contained most of the word’s landmasses…

For their study, Loewy and colleagues collected rocks from a region known as the North American Mid-continental Rift System. The system is an ancient volcanic zone running from Canada to Texas, where what is now North America… The southern end of this rift includes the Franklin Mountains near El Paso. The team then compared the North American rocks to samples from mountains in Coats Land in East Antarctica, on the coast of the Weddell Sea. The Coats Land mountains are mostly buried in ice, except for “two tiny tips of mountain peaks,” Loewy said. Rocks collected from both sites match in age and in lead isotope ratios,Loewy said,showing that both sets of volcanic rocks erupted from the same rift zone. The results indicate that, even though the regions today are widely separated, the two landmasses were once connected. “It’s such a neat thing,” she said, referring to the past ties between the West Texas desert and Antarctica’s glaciers. “It’s a quite spectacular contrast.”’

I have laboured in endeavouring to understand when Pangea existed and broke up. I have considered the cataclysm epochs as outlined by Chan Thomas and therefore entertained the Angelic rebellion on Earth and subsequent re-creation in Genesis chapter one; Noah’s flood; and also the time of Peleg when ‘the earth was divided.’ As this scenario may have happened more than once, the Angelic rebellion is ruled out as being the most recent occurrence. This leaves Noah’s flood in 10,837 BCE and the tower of Babel circa 6755 BCE – Genesis 10:25. The answer may lay in a combination of both events.

It is important to understand that before the flood there was an ice age and the drastic alteration in climate after the flood appears to be linked with the breakup of Pangaea, which was accompanied by the outgassing of large quantities of Carbon Dioxide from continental rifts. This produced a ‘Mesozoic CO2 High’ contributing to the very warm climate after the deluge. The opening of the Tethys Ocean – a body of salt water which separated the ancient continents of Gondwana and Laurasia, two halves of Pangea as it split, with the Mediterranean, Black, Caspian and Aral Seas, the modern vestiges – also contributed to global warming.The very active mid-ocean ridges associated with the breakup of the Pangean Continent raised sea levels to their highest in the geological record, flooding much of the continents. The expansion of the temperate climate zones that accompanied the breakup of Pangaea may have contributed to the diversification of the angiosperms [the majority of plant life].

Genesis 1:9

English Standard Version

And God said, “Let the waters [Panthalassa] under the heavens be gathered together into one place, and let the dry land appear [Pangaea].” And it was so.

In the re-creation of the Earth, it appears that the waters plural, exist with the dry land, singular.

The Controversy, Donald Chittick, 1984, page 195:

‘If the waters, or the seas were in one place, then it seems logical to conclude the land was also in one piece elsewhere. If that were not the case, water would have then been in several places, as today, with multiple continents. If the waters were in one place, then it is a hint that perhaps there was one giant continent and the multiple continents we observe today came some time after creation.’

A perplexing question is the fact that there is a massive gap in ancient history. From the Great Flood to the recognised beginnings of ancient Sumer, there is an unaccounted 6,000 years or so. Nearly three thousand years elapse from the tower of Babel until the Sumerians and pre-dynastic Egypt. The division after the tower of Babel was obviously monumental for such a long period to pass before people regathered in large enough numbers in Sumer and Egypt. Or was the division more than just the confounding of the one tongue into multiple languages? [refer Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod] Commentators have rightly quoted Genesis 9:13-16, the Rainbow Covenant and the Creator’s promise, where He would not flood the earth again. Recall this oath was ignored by Nimrod when building the Tower. In the time of Peleg, there was not another global flood; though localised flooding may have occurred [refer Chapter XXV Italy: Nahor & the Chaldeans].

What Happened in the “Days of Peleg”? John D Morris Phd, 1993 – emphasis & bold mine:

‘One of the most interesting passages in [the Bible] is that found in Genesis 10:25, where it mentions an individual named Peleg, and says, “in his days was the earth divided.” The word translated “divided” is used only a few times in the Old Testament, including a parallel passage in I Chronicles 1:19. Interestingly, the name Peleg is quite similar to the Hebrew word “divided” (Palag). There have been many treatments of the verse. One suggests that “divided” implies “surveyed” as in divided into grids. Could the early post-Flood inhabitants have explored and mapped the new earth, so radically different from the pre-Flood earth? There are ancient maps and traditions of far-away continents.

Another deals with the possibility of continental separation. Geologists have marshaled much evidence that the continents were once together… But any scheme of rapid separation would itself cause havoc on the earth… For this reason, I am convinced that Genesis 10:25 should not be understood to imply that “In the days of Peleg the Atlantic Ocean opened up.” This would have caused devastation comparable to Noah’s Flood, and the Bible has no mention of it. If the continents separated, they did so during Noah’s Flood. The traditional interpretation relates Peleg’s day to the division of language/family groups at the Tower of Babel. 

Comparing the lineage of Shem, which includes Peleg, to the lineage of Ham, [and] which includes Nimrod, leader of the rebellion at Babel, we find it likely that Peleg was born soon after the dispersion (assuming the genealogies are complete). Thus it would have been reasonable for his father Eber to name a son in commemoration [anticipation] of this miraculous event.

One “separator” did occur sometime after the dispersion. The Ice Age, which followed the Flood, would have caused sea level to be an estimated 600 feet lower than today, since such a great volume of water was trapped as ice on the continents. Such a lowering of today’s seas would reconnect the continents once again. The connected continents would have aided in both animal and human migration following both the Flood and the dispersion, as commanded by God (Genesis 8:17; 11:4,8,9). Then the ending of the Ice Age and the melting of the ice sheets would cause sea level to rise, covering the land bridges and “dividing” the continents after migration had occurred. Perhaps this is what happened “in the days of Peleg.”’

I would concur with Morris’s proposal. There is logic and simplicity in Pangea originating in the Genesis chapter one re-creation as the original land mass of the Earth in the antediluvian age. It would explain how the animals were able to travel to Noah to board the Ark or to at least present themselves if they were to become a DNA sample. [Genesis 7:9]. 

During the flood, the continent had separated with land bridges plausibly existing until the water fully receded to current levels. Animals which had been motivated to travel to Noah now headed in reverse to those regions they are located in today. Hence, no worldwide cataclysmic flood or geological upheaval in Peleg’s time as per the Rainbow Covenant and yet the earth was fully divided during Peleg’s lifetime as land bridges must have fully receded and been covered over with sea water.

Not just ancient Antartica presents a mysterious history, but the opposite pole the Artic in the past, appears to not only have had a civilisation but also a different geographic configuration. There is considerable interest, aside from archaic ‘mythical’ societies such as Atlantis and Lemuria, in ancient Hyperborea. The name can be translated as ‘beyond the North Wind, extremely north’ or ‘to carry over’. The north wind was personified by the Greek god, Boreas. The ‘father of history’, Herodotus wrote about Hyperboreans even though he was sceptical, for both Hesiod and Homer speak of them as real.  

Book IV, Pliny the Elder – emphasis & bold mine:

“At this spot are supposed to be the hinges upon which the world revolves, and the extreme limits of the revolutions of the stars. Here we find light for six months together, given by the Sun in one continuous day… there is but one rising of the sun for the year, and that at the summer solstice [June 21], and but one setting, at the winter solstice [December 22]. This region, warmed by the rays of the sun, is of a most delightful temperature, and exempt from every noxious blast… The abodes of the natives are the woods and groves; the gods receive their worship singly and in groups, while all discord and every kind of sickness are things utterly unknown. Death comes upon them only when satiated with life; [“a race that lives to an extreme old age”] after a career of feasting, in an old age sated with every luxury, they leap from a certain rock there into the sea [a lake* to transform into a swan]; and this they deem the most desirable mode of ending existence.”

The ancient Greeks knew about North America as they were aware of the region around the Arctic Circle of Hyperborea, a ‘broken bridge’ twhich connected northern Europe with North America. The poet Pindar [522-443 BCE] wrote: “neither by ship nor on foot would you find the marvelous road to the assembly of the Hyperboreans.” Hyperborea was located in the far north in the Artic Circle and was not easy to find or to traverse the terrain in getting there. Ancient maps show that Green Land may have been on its southern edge. The land became synonymous with remoteness and exoticism.

Map by Abraham Ortelius, Amsterdam 1572: at the top left Oceanvs Hyperborevs separates Iceland from Greenland


‘Never the Muse is absent from their ways: lyres clash and flutes cry and everywhere maiden choruses whirling. Neither disease nor bitter old age is mixed in their sacred blood; far from labor and battle they live.’

The Hyperboreans obviously liked to celebrate and party. They are suspiciously reminiscent of the Nephilim and the Elioud, with no disease, no old age, a description as immortal ‘giants’ and possessing ‘sacred blood.’ They are linked to the cult of Apollo, for it was he alone of the twelve Olympians who was venerated by them; as he visited in his ‘flying vehicle’ to spend ‘his winter amongst them’ every ‘nineteen years to rejuvenate’ – bringing Light while Greece endured Darkness. As we have uncovered Apollo’s identity as Azazel the most prominent of the two hundred Watchers; the time frame for this civilisation parallels Atlantis and existing in the antediluvian age of history [refer Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod]. 

Arctic continent on the Gerardus Mercator map of 1595

Starseed Journey – RH Negative Blood, 2009 – emphasis & bold mine: 

‘Dr. Valery Dyemen, a Russian researcher of the Arctic, is convinced that Hyperborea existed. He said: I believe we should be looking for the traces of that civilization in Eurasia and American arctic regions, in the islands and archipelagos of the Arctic Oceans, at the bottom of some seas, lakes and rivers. It’s worthy of notice that Russia has the largest number of locations and artifacts that could bear relevance to Hyperborea. ‘One of the charts by Gerhardus Mercator, the 16th century Flemish cartographer and geographer, shows a huge continent lying in the vicinity of the North Pole. The land is an archipelago composed of several islands divided by deep rivers. A mountain sits in the center of the land (according to legends, the ancestors of Indo-Europeans lived near Mount Meru). The question is: How did that land appear on the chart? There was no information whatsoever regarding the Arctic regions during the Middle Ages. We have some reasons to believe that Mercator had used an ancient chart, the one that is mentioned in his letter dated 1580. That chart showed a continent located in the center of the Arctic Ocean, which was pictured ice-free on the chart.’

Greek legend states that the Boreades, descendants of Boreas and a snow-nymph Chione or Khione, founded the first theocratic monarchy on Hyperborea. Aelian: ‘This god [Apollo] has as priests the sons of Boreas (North Wind) and Chione (Snow), three in number, brothers by birth, and six cubits in height [10 feet or 3 metres tall].’ According to the Roman author Aelian, the Hyperboreans were allegedly once on the verge of a great war against another  formidable ‘race of soldiers’ possibly from Atlantis. The war didn’t happen as these ‘soldiers’ realised in time that the inhabitants of Hyperborea were ‘far too strong.’ 

Diodorus Siculus adds: ‘And the kings of this (Hyperborean) city and the supervisors of the sacred precinct are called Boreadae, since they are descendants of Boreas, and the succession to these positions is always kept in their family.’ This would make sense as they were recorded as gods who had descended from heaven. The Boreans were renowned for their technology and prosperity. Medusa was apparently banished to Hyperborea. 

Ancient Code:

‘Certain esoteric systems and spiritual traditions speak of Hyperborea as the terrestrial and celestial principle of civilization. In other words, the home of the ancient people. The original human. Some authors have even proposed several theories suggesting that Hyperborea was the original Garden of Eden, the exact place where the earthly planes and celestial planes meet. The land was described in a number of legends as being the perfect place on Earth, hence its connection to the Garden of Eden.’

30 Things You Should Know About Hyperborea – Homeplace of Gods, Land of Giants, Ivan Petricevic – emphasis & bold mine:

‘Hecateaus of Abdera… described how the Hyperboreans constructed on their land “a magnificent sacred precinct of Apollo and a notable temple adorned with many votive offerings and is spherical in shape.” Curiously, some scholars have identified this temple with Stonehenge. Greek lyric poet Alcaeus (600 BC) sang of the actual or mystical journey of Apollo to the land of the Hyperboreans: “… O King Apollo, son of great Zeus, whom thy father did furnish forth at thy birth with the golden headband and lyre of a shell, and giving thee moreover a swan-drawn chariot to drive, would have thee go to Delphi…”’

When we read of the far north of Europe and the Artic Circle, we think of an extremely cold land with snow and ice, that is marked by long winters. Hyperborea was the opposite and the Greeks knew of it as having eternal spring and sunshine. So much so, that the goddess of the Night and Darkness, Nyx could not even bring darkness to the land. Nor could Boreas blow his brutal cold wind into the lands beyond even his reach. 

Mike Greenburg PhD – emphasis & bold mine:

‘With endless spring and eternal light, Hyperborea was capable of producing two harvests of grain each year with less… work required… Most of the land was left wild… with dense forests and green meadows covering the nation. The Eridanos flowe[d] lazily across the landscape, attracting white swans. Hyperborea was a land of plenty. Hyperborea… had no fear of invading armies because it was protected by natural defenses. Without the constant threat of war, the people lived a peaceful existence…

The god of light [Apollo] was an obvious deity to be worshipped in a land that knew neither the darkness of night nor that of winter. According to Pindar, the Greek hero Perseus was one of the few southerners to ever see that land and was invited to a banquet in the god’s honor.’

“Yet was it with these (the Hyperboreans) that Perseus the warrior chief once feasted, entering their homes, and chanced upon their sacrifices unto the god… for in their banquets and rich praise Apollon greatly delights, and laughs to see the rampant lewdness of those brutish beasts. Nor is the Mousa (Muse) a stranger to their life, but on all sides the feet of maidens dancing, the full tones of the lyre and pealing flutes are all astir; with leaves of gleaming laurel bound upon their hair, they throng with happy hearts to join the revel. Illness and wasting old age visit not this hallowed race, but far from toil and battle they dwell secure from fate’s remorseless vengeance.” – Pindar, Pindar Pythian Ode 10. 27 ff (translation Conway)

‘A lake was formed by the son of Phaethon, the son of Helios who flew the chariot of the sun too close to earth. The swans that lived there were in honor of his friend Cygnus, while the graceful poplar trees on its banks were his sisters. The swans associated with Cygnus were one of the animals associated with the legendary country, but another was even more magnificent. Heracles was another of the rare Greeks to visit the land of Hyperborea while on his quest to capture the Cerynitian Hind. The golden-horned deer that was sacred to Artemis [twin sister of Apollo] fled north during the chase, leading Heracles far from Greece. The deer was eventually captured in Hyperborea, its homeland. But the description of the deer is seen by some historians as an important clue about the location of the myth.

The hind was described as female, but also marked by its golden horns. There are no species of deer native to the regions of Greece in which the females have horns. To find horned female deer, one must travel much further north than the lands usually identified with Hyperborea. The only species in Europe that matches the description are reindeer. Reindeer are not native to the regions of Gaul or the island of Britain. They live much further north. While most commonly associated with Scandinavia, reindeer can also be found in the tundra regions of northern Asia as far as Siberia.’

The eighth Day era, including the Garden of Eden, saw the creation of Adam and Eve circa 27,397 BCE. Legend says Adam and Eve were expelled from the garden seven years later. Cain and Abel were born about this time and it may have been circa 26,400 BCE when Cain killed Abel. Seth was born relatively shortly thereafter in 26,097 BCE and his son Enosh, was born in 25,047 BCE. The Bible does not give an age for Cain’s first son Enoch, though circa 26,000 BCE fits the unconventional chronology time frame. Regarding the inflated length of scientific eras, contrasted with more plausible time frames for the origin of mankind, Len Kasten writes in Alien World Order, 2017, pages 7, 10 – emphasis & bold mine:

‘… and sixty-five million years ago… the dinosaurs became extinct. That period, known as the Jurassic, isbasedon carbon dating, which is notoriously unreliable. There is contrary evidence that the age of the dinosaurs may have been [far more recent]. The DNA of [numerous] races was donated to create the new human race [Homo erectus] about forty thousand years ago [or Cro Magnon man about 29,000 ya]human DNA has been “tweaked” and has evolved consequently due to twenty-two modifications…’

Some of the gods, the fallen dark Angels known as the Watchers returned to Earth. This secondary rebellion by Satan’s cohorts, occurred about 22,000 BCE when Cain’s descendant evil Lamech not Noah’s father, was born. Righteous Enoch from Seth’s and Noah’s line, was born in 21,175 BCE. This was interestingly, during the fourth age of Aquarius, between 23,930 and 21,770 BCE.  Our current age is the fifth age of Aquarius and began in 1990. The third age of Aquarius occurred between 49,850 and 47,690 BCE and it was at this time perhaps that our solar system, including earth were created.

Flying Serpents and Dragons, R A Boulay, 1990, Pages 53, 57-59, 61-63, 67, 132-133 – emphasis & bold mine:

‘… Mespotamia was the fertile ground from whence sprang all the legends and stories associated with dragons. It is here that we will find the first allusion to flying serpent-gods [seraphim] as dragons. After the Deluge,there was a terrible period of struggle when the serpent-gods fought among themselves in the sky, and when mankind retreated underground for shelter and survival. It was also the beginning of all the legends which associate dragons with precious stones. In a fragment from one of the earliest known Sumerian tablets… there is a description of the coming of the gods to this planet… when the earth was engulfed in a dense cloud cover. The reptilian nature of the gods is explicit… [with] no attempt to mask the nature of the gods with a metaphor. The most significant Sumerian term used to describe the flying serpent with flaming breath was U-SHUM-GAL…  Modern translators render the composite word as “dragon,” without further comment. However… SHUM means “flying serpent”… Because of the troubling indication that SHUM may represent a sky vehicle with flaming exhausts, traditional translators prefer to leave [as dragon]…

The functions of their early cities [during the First Time] would suggest that [the Anunna or Anunnaki] came [to earth] to obtain gold, silver, and other rare metals… When the Kingship had come down from heaven, AN[U] founded the five [first] cities… Eridu [1], he gave to the leader… [Enki]. Eridu was the first city built on the planet which probably gave our world its name – Earth…The origin of the word “Earth” is unknown and its origin lost in antiquity, but logically and linguistically it can be traced back to Eridu. For example, in Old High German, Earth is Erda; it is Erthe in Middle English, Era in Greek, Ereds in Aramaic, and Eretz in Hebrew… It was from Eridu that Enki [chief ‘Engineer and Geneticist’ god] directed all operations on Earth… the raising of the cities… agriculture, animal husbandry… mines… in Africa… transportation of ores and the processing of the ores* at Badtibira [2]. 

Larak [3] was… the space control centre for the complex. Sippar [4] was the platform for the space shuttles, especially those hauling metal cargo… the space activities were… [later] atBaalbeck in Lebanon… Shuruppak [5]… was dedicated to… the goddess Ninhursag [the ‘Science and Medical Director’ god]. She was deeply involved with Enki in producing a primitive man to do the labor of the gods. Uruk was the… home of the great god An [Anu the Patriarch] when he was on Earth [during the First Time]… after the Deluge… the [re-built] city was taken over by Inanna, his [great grand daughter]… 

Nippur was the city of Enlil… he exercised supreme authority over all the Anunna on Earth… From the heights of the Ekur [house on the mountain], it was said that Enlil’s “eyes scans the land,” and “his lifted beam searches the heart of all the lands.” This is strongly indicative of a communications or control center. The city of Nippur was rebuilt after the Deluge but at a different location. Nippur is where… the Lord kept his shekinah or spacecraft… until the days of Enosh [Article: The Mercurial man]. Then he abruptly left for his heavenly abode, never to return except on special occasions. It was… at Nippur, at the river Chebar, that Ezekiel saw the “fiery chariot” described so vividly… [Ezekiel 1:4-28 ]. 

Every Sumerian city [after the flood] was dedicated to a major god, who served as its protector and benefactor. There was a special secure area with a great court wherein were the palace and temples. In the center was a ziggurat which overlooked the city. The ziggurat was a stepped artificial mountain or pyramid rising from the treeless plain. On its lower levels there were quarters fro the priesthood. They controlled the whole wealth of the state; its ranks included archivists, teachers, scribes, scholars, mathematicians and other functionaries. Atop the ziggurat there was a sacred temple. In its center was an antechamber or cella, the “holy of holies,” and was reserved for the gods to rest when they were on earth. 

It was here that they mated with selected humans in order to produce arace of demi-gods [Nephilim & Elioud] to serve as the kings, generals, and other intermediaries. These acted as a buffer with mankind. All the great heroes of Mesopotamia claimed to be the issue of a god and a mortal.These beings were called “changelings.” The hero Gilgamesh often boasted that his mother was the goddess Ninsun. Another great hero, Sargon the Great of the Akkad Dynasty, also claimed to be a changeling and the child of a mortal and a goddess.

Enosh means “mortal” or “human being”… during his era the faces of man became ape-like [Cain’s line losing their reptilian DNA dominance].”Enosh… begot Kenon or Cainan. Meaning “metalsmith” or “craftsman”… the second city built was called Badtibira or “city* for metal processing”… Kenon… begot Mahala’el… “praiser of the Lord”… Jared [4th generation after Seth] was the first Patriarch not to marry his sister… Jared… [may] mean “he of Eridu.” Righteous Enoch’s ascent to heaven… [led to him becoming]“divine” and [he] was made chief of the heavens, second to the deity himself.’

There are a number of salient points mentioned by Boulay. If the serpent gods and dragons made their presence known again after the flood in a bid to restart what had been cut short by the deluge, then the reality of new Nephilim offspring, arises. These would be in addition to any Nephilim who had survived the flood. This scenario has to be considered as a. there was a lot of massive monolithic building all around the globe that date to post-flood, b. the heinous behaviour of Sodom and the other three cities of the plain which were destroyed would have been even more serious if a second irruption of Nephilim had occurred and c. it may explain the numbers of Nephilim and Elioud in the land of Canaan when the sons of Jacob arrived in 1407 BCE and the Creator’s instructions to ‘kill them all.’

If Gilgamesh, a legendary hero and Sargon I the Great, a historical king both had angelic mothers, it cannot be dismissed out of hand that Nimrod also had a dark Angel for a Mother. It at once offers an explanation while indelibly underscoring the repulsive nature of the act, why Nimrod could have been drawn to make his own mother his wife. Boulay curiously quotes that men during the time of Enosh – circa 25,000 to 15,000 BCE – the son of Seth and contemporary with Cain’s evil son Enoch, became more ape-like and less reptilian. Now this is quite an admission and as we will discover, does not pertain to the line of Seth but to the progeny of Cain.

Some of the gods we will encounter, include the following with their primary symbols. Ishtar, the daughter of Sin; represented by the eight pointed star and a lion. Enki or Oannes was represented as the water god by a fish-goat and also as a ram. Nergal, god of the underworld had a symbol of a winged lion with panther heads. The winged lion was also a symbol used by the Chaldeans, and is still used by them today. Marduk had the symbol of a dragon. Adad had a symbol of a bull with forked lightening. Sin, eldest son of Enlil was the Moon god, represented by the crescent moon. Anu, Enki and Enlil were the three horned gods of a trinity [Article: Arius, Alexander & Athanasius].

Genesis 6:1-4

New King James Version

Now it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born to them, that the sons of God saw the daughters of men, that they were beautiful; and they took wives for themselves of all whom they chose. And the LORD said, ‘My spirit shall not strive with man forever, for he is indeed flesh; yet his days shall be one hundred and twenty years.’ There were giants on the earth in those days, and also afterward, when the sons of God came in to the daughters of men and they bore children to them. Those were the mighty men who were of old, men of renown.

Genesis 6 Giants: Master Builders of Prehistoric and Ancient Civilizations, Stephen Quayle, 2009:

‘Obviously, the ‘daughters of men’ were simply human women. But who were the ‘sons of God’? And who – or what – were the giants and ‘mighty men’ who were the offspring of the sons of God and daughters of men?… One explanation fits this scripture passage perfectly. Not surprisingly, it was also accepted as truth by ancient Jewish scholars. It becomes apparent with careful study of the scriptures as well. “This view maintains that the ‘sons of God’ are angels. As creatures of God, these creatures (like mankind) bear a family relationship in that they were created by God and, therefore, can be viewed in a sense as being His sons. Not only that, this interpretation explains why all the human beings involved are female while all the male figures are called the ‘sons of God.’’

In the Book of Job, angels are described as sons of God – Job 1:6, 2:1, 38:7. Elsewhere in the Bible they are similarly described: Psalms 29:1, 89:6, 104:4; Daniel 3:25 and Hebrews 1:7, 14.

‘”The Nephilim that were produced by the angel/mankind marriage were much different from either of their parents. This, too, went against God’s plan for the Earth in which each animal and human being was to reproduce ‘after its own kind.’ This is perhaps the best demonstration that the parents of these creatures were not simply descendants of Cain and Seth. Had they been, they would have produced human offspring, rather than the Nephilim… “A careful study of the first introduction of this word in Genesis also shows that the Nephilim have appeared more than one time in history.The verses don’t say that the first account was the only time this occurred. Notice that there were giants’in those days’ and’also after that’time as well… the giants could only be coming from the sons of God interbreeding with the daughters of men…’

The Theory of Three Human Species, Epoch Times, Leonardo Vintini – emphasis & bold mine:

‘The Old Testament tells a story in which a diminutive David defeats the giant Goliath. Using just a sling to slay his enormous foe, this unlikely victor became the second Hebrew monarch. While many consider the tale to be merely a colorful allegory, a recent finding exhibiting the oldest known Philistine inscriptions suggests that Goliath may have actually existed. This artifact – a small clay shard – was found in Israel in 2005 by Tell es-Safi University archeologists. It is inscribed with the words “Alwt and Wlt” which, according to Professor Aaron Demsky, coincide with the nameGoliath. Alwt and Wlt are non-Semitic names which are etymologically similar to the name Goliath. Studies confirm that the carving was made around 950 BC, which would put it within 70 years of when biblical scholars believe this historic fight occurred [in circa 1022 BCE, refer Chapter XXX Judah & Benjamin – the Regal Tribes].

While the find may lend some new credibility to an ancient tale, it may also serve as a piece to another puzzle that’s even more intriguing. One might assume that, even if the epic battle really did take place, Goliath’s size was surely exaggerated for dramatic effect. However, evidence collected from around the globe over the last century suggests that the existence of a real giant may not have been that strange after all. 

In fact, these finds have led some to believe that the mankind of antiquity may have come in three distinct sizes: giants, humans, and hobbits.

In the fall of 2004, a group of investigators working in Indonesia found remains of a race of “hobbit” men measuring just over three feet. Researchers determined that these smaller humans had existed alongside man until about 13,000 years ago [and the time of the Flood]. The research team – including Indonesian paleoanthropologist Professor T. Jacob – dubbed the small race Homo floresiensis, named after the Indonesian island of Flores where the skeletons were uncovered. Some say these hobbits still roam the jungle, prompting many visitors to the island in recent years in search of a myth incarnate.

The wealth of evidence for a race of giants is even greater. Remains of giant humans have been found in practically every part of the globe: Tunisia; Pennsylvania; Glen Rose, Texas; Gargayan in the Philippines; Syria; Morocco; Australia; and throughout the Urbasa mountain range in Spain. Perhaps the most popular and scientifically recognized example is the “Giant of Java,” found just south of China.

Similar human remains that were found in nearby southern China reveal large humans who possessed six digits on each extremity. This polydactyl characteristic seems to have been a regular pattern in this race of men, as other examples have shown. In Soviet Georgia, skeletons were found of men between 9 and 10 feet tall that also possessed six digits on the hands and feet. Among several biblical passages that mention the existence of giants, Samuel 21:20 also observes this extra-digit phenomenon: “In still another battle, which took place at Gath, there was a huge man with six fingers on each hand and six toes on each foot – twenty-four in all.”

Despite the vast amount of skeletal evidence – as well as the unearthed tools and teeth that would otherwise prove comically large by normal human standards – it seems that there are still not a great number of scientists dedicated to studying this phenomenon. The modern world often regards mention of these different-sized human races in ancient texts and folklore as the product of a vivid imagination – though many different cultures record very similar accounts… in light of the various remains uncovered throughout the world… these “mythical” stories may have actually been accurate depictions of life at that time. If these races of various size did exist, why three sizes, and where did the other two go?’ [Perhaps the premise for the Lord of the Rings by J R R Tolkien is not quite so far-fetched] 

Humans are not from Earth, Ellis Silver, 2017, pages 223-224 – emphasis & bold mine:

Archaeologists and anthropologists have found numerous remains of what appear to be human-alien hybrids… it’s difficult to determine their true origin as the DNA evidence… is undoubtedly being suppressed, ignored or confiscated by mainstream organizations and authorities. 

Of particular interest are the significant number of elongated skulls that have been found, mainly in Central and South America… we can easily tell the difference between humans that have had their heads bound and the elongated skulls that appear to have developed naturally… the ones found in Paracas[in Peru] were 60 percent heavier than human skulls, were structurally different, and had craniums that were 25 percent larger than ours. Researchers were able to extract mitochondrial DNA from them and found mutations which indicated an unknown human-like species that didn’t fit the evolutionary tree.’

A Peruvian skull purported to be Nephilim in origin, with elongated cranium and red hair

Possible or very likely probable physical evidence of Elioud, the second generation angel-human hybrids. God proclaimed that the means by which Satan, His adversarial Nemesis would ultimately be punished and destroyed would be through the seed of the woman Eve and ultimately her distant descendant. The Devil is an original and ancient, vastly powerful entity. Thus, this prophecy was a serious pronouncement against the Serpent of old. A human woman, Mary from the line of Seth, Noah, Shem and Arphaxad would give birth to a male child the Son of Man, who would one day destroy the Adversary. 

Genesis 3:15

English Standard Version

I will put [H7896 – shiyth: appoint] enmity [H342 – ‘eybah: hatred] between you [the Serpent] and the woman [Eve], and between your offspring [H2233 – zera: (demonic) seed] and her offspring [humanity]; he [the Messiah] shall bruise [H7779 – shuwph: crush] your head [defeat spiritually, eternally] and you shall bruise his heel [physical, temporal death].”

This was the first prophecy of the coming Messiah. The Serpent was put on notice and from that point on, Satan set out to corrupt or destroy any suspected God-fearing child  who could potentially be the prophesied Redeemer. The first godly child born Abel, was killed by his wicked brother Cain. Cain was banished and Adam and Eve bore another son Seth. At his birth Eve declared: “For God, said she, hath appointed me another seed instead of Abel, whom Cain slew [Genesis 4:25, KJV].”

As other obedient sons to the Creator began to populate the Earth, the Devil instituted its Nephilim sabotage program. By corrupting the seed of the woman, the Serpent could prevent the birth of the human Messiah, who could not be part Satan’s seed. The Adversary sought to make the Word of God fail. The Nephilim was their attempt to thwart the Creator’s plan of salvation and place its mark on all of the world. The Nephilim giants, through their evil angelic parentage, sought to undermine or undo the Creator’s plan of reconciliation to Himself. In their overpowering of the world, they reproduced so rapidly that nearly all flesh on the Earth became corrupted; while the Nephilim dominated the Earth through terror, war and bloodshed. 

The Nephilim spread violence and evil to the degree that: ‘God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually.’ Humanity was on the verge of being wiped out with no hope of redemption, if every person born became part fallen angel with the ante-mark of the Beast. It necessitated the Eternal’s intervention with swift and decisive divine judgement, by flooding the earth to a. counter the Nephilim-human hybridisation, b. endeavour to destroy the Nephilim and Elioud, c. punish the fallen Angels for their illicit relations with women and d. preserve humankind.

A generic depiction of Satan, yet is it an accurate one? Could it be of someone else?

Flying Serpents and Dragons, R A Boulay, 1990, Pages 65, 135-136 – emphasis & bold mine:

‘The Sumerian gods regarded man as a convenience and nothing more. He supplied their wants, kept their cities, and provided cannon fodder for their various military ventures. The gods were cruel and unsympathetic masters. They considered humans as merely unruly children, no more important than pets, to be governed ruthlessly and without sentiment. At one time, man was regarded as a source of food and no different from the cattle and sheep that he raised… the Sumerian word LU[LU] was used for sheep as well as man, and it seems that this term was used gastronomically as well… [the fallen Angels] offspring [were] more mammal than reptile [six generations in]… plans… went awry and they produced creatures quite unlike their reptilian forebears. 

The “divine” race was becoming diluted and the mammalian [human] genes appeared to dominate the reptilian [serpent] strain which became recessive. This factor may have been the main reason which led to the experiments in genetic engineering, one of the major crimes levelled against the [Watchers]. In order to redress the unforeseen and unwarranted dilution of the saurian strain, the[dark Angels] began experiments in changing the genetic codes, hoping in this way to reestablish their strain as the dominant one. These experiments… got out of control… “changing a man into a horse or mule or vice versa [minotaurs, centaurs, satyrs], or transferring an embryo from one womb to another… they began to sin against [birds, animals, reptiles and fish].”’

Ghost population of ancient humans may have mated with ancestors of modern humans, USA TODAY, Ryan W Miller, 2020 – emphasis & bold mine:

‘Ancestors of people living in what is today West Africa may have reproduced with a species of ancient humans unknown to scientists, new research suggests. Scientists know Europeans mated with Neanderthals and people in Oceania with Denisovans, but a new study published Wednesday in the peer-reviewed journal Science Advances found that genetic variation within West African populations is best explained by the presence of a new ancient human species altogether.’

The interbreeding with the people of Day Six is verified in the human immune system and the HLA [human leucocyte antigen] family of genes. The origins of the HLA class 1 genes are evidence that our ancient relatives interbred with Neanderthals and Denisovans. The introduced genes led to 4%+ change in the modern human genome. When researchers studied a variant of HLA called HLA-B73 found in modern humans; it was discovered that it had originated from cross-breeding with Denisovans. Scientists have estimated that Europeans owe more than half their variants of one class of gene to interbreeding with Neanderthals.

‘With difficulties in obtaining a full fossil record and ancient DNA, scientists’ understanding of the genetic diversity within West African populations has been poor. To get a fuller picture, researchers at University of California, Los Angeles compared 405 genomes of West Africans with Neanderthal and Denisovan genomes.

Sriram Sankararaman, one of the study’s authors, told NPR that the researchers used statistical modeling to figure out which parts of the DNA they were analyzing did not come from modern humans, then compare those to the two ancient hominin species. What they found is the presence of DNA from“an archaic ghost population”in modern West African populations’ genetic ancestry. “We don’t have a clear identity for this archaic group,” Sankararaman told NPR. “That’s why we use the term ‘ghost.’ It doesn’t seem to be particularly closely related to the groups from which we have genome sequences from.”’

This ghost population have left ‘snippets of foreign’ DNA in modern Africans. These genetic ‘leftovers’ do not resemble DNA from any modern humans; nor does the foreign DNA resemble Neanderthal DNA, which shows up in the DNA of modern humans, but  categorically not in sub-Saharan Africans. The University of Washington announced: ‘[The ghost population] had to be similar enough in appearance to anatomically modern humans that reproduction would happen.’ This DNA evidence is either the exact same or something similar but distinct from that mentioned in Ed Whelan’s article; that led one to believe that foreign DNA could be evidence of Homo erectus in our ancestral line. 

‘The “ghost population” likely split from humans and Neanderthals into a new species… The study also says the breeding may have occurred over an extended period of time, rather than all at once. “It’s very likely that the true picture is much more complicated,” Sankararaman told the Guardian. John Hawks, an anthropologist at the University of Wisconsin-Madison, told the newspaper that studies like this one, “Open a window showing us that there is much more than we thought to learn about our ancestors.”’

A different picture would be what if there were a quantifiable DNA residue, an actual footprint for the existence of the Nephilim, the hybrid species of human after sexual interaction with dark Angels? The Watchers, after choosing to enter the physical plane, would have possessed their own unique genetic data, that would contribute a fifty percent component of a newly conceived and born Nephil.

The Biblical Book of Jude is an abridged companion to the in-depth Book of Enoch regarding the antediluvian age. Jude, a half-brother of Christ, says the following regarding the Watchers.


English Standard Version

1 Jude, a servant of Jesus Christ and brother of James [full blood brother]… I found it necessary to write appealing to you to contend for the faith that was once for all delivered to the saints. 6 And the angels who did not stay [1] within their own position of authority [G746 – arche: beginning, origin, principality], but left [2][G620 – apoleipo: to desert or forsake] their proper dwelling [G3613 – oiketerion: ‘of the body asa dwelling place for (their) spirit’], he has kept in eternal chains under gloomydarkness [G2217 – zophos: blackness (of the netherworld)] until the judgment [G2920 – krisis: condemnation, separation, a trial] of the great day  

7 just as Sodom and Gomorrah and the surrounding cities, which likewise indulged in sexual immorality [G1608 – ekporneuo: ‘to go a whoring, give one’s self over to fornication] and [3] pursued [for evil] unnatural desire [strange (or different) flesh], serve as an example by undergoing a punishment of eternal fire.

These Angels, as per the original Greek, decided to [1] leave their spiritual home in the spirit realm, to [2] take on a form of physicality, transforming their ethereal bodies so as to dwell in our physical dimensions on Earth and [3] have carnal sexual relationships with human women. Those religious teachers which proclaim otherwise are ignoring the clear message of the scriptures. The Greek word used for dwelling is also used in 2 Corinthians 5:2, regarding the future resurrected spiritual body of a believer. Two hundred Watchers ventured into our dimensions prior to the flood; when two hundred disobedient Angels followed a dark Lord called, Samyaza. 

The Book of Enoch 6:1-7; 7:1-6

In those days, when the children of man had multiplied, it happened that there were born unto them handsome and beautiful daughters. And the angels, the children of heaven, saw them and desired them; and they said to one another, “Come, let us choose wives for ourselves from among the daughters of man and beget us children.” And Semyaz[a], being their leader, said unto them, “I fear that perhaps you will not consent that this deed should be done, and I alone will become responsible for this great sin.” But they all responded to him, “Let us all swear an oath and bind everyone among us by a curse not to abandon this suggestion but to do the deed.”Then they all swore together and bound one another by the curse. And they were altogether two hundred; and they descended into ‘Ardos, which is the summit of Hermon. And they called the mount Armon, for they swore and bound one another by a curse.

There is immense significance in this sworn pact. Note Dan on the map. We will discuss the Tribe of Dan in Chapter XXXIV and his link with Mount Hermon and the Nephilim.

And they took wives unto themselves, and everyone respectively chose one woman for himself, and they began to go unto them. And they taught them magical medicine, incantations, the cutting of roots, and taught them about plants. And the women became pregnant and gave birth to great giants whose heights were three hundred cubits [300 seems a stretch – no pun intended – even 30 cubits would be 50 feet tall]. These giants consumed the produce of all the people until the people detested feeding them. So the giants turned against the people in order to eat them. And they began to sin against birds, wild beasts, reptiles, and fish. And their flesh was devoured the one by the other, and they drank blood. And then the earth brought an accusation against the oppressors.

The full number of all fallen angels is not known, though this small band of renegade angels following Samyaza swore an oath, to materialise into our realm with the purpose of performing the sabotaging act of cohabiting with the daughters of human men. These Watchers had closely observed, lusting after and becoming captivatingly entranced with the daughters born to the children of men; whether from the line of Seth [Homo sapiens], the people of Day Six [Homo neanderthalenis], the line of Cain [to be explained] and possibly hybrid lines involving the mixing between all three principle lines. To say it was a bit of a genetic mess is an understatement and now it was set to become a whole lot more heterogenous. 

The Genesis 6 Conspiracy, Gary Wayne, 2014, pages 88-90 – emphasis & bold mine:

Enoch identified those high-ranking, overseeing [Seraphim] as “Watchers”… from a specific order, Grigori… who revolted in heaven… [and] who later sinned with [the] daughters of [Cain]… The Hebrew word for watcher defined itself as “those who watch, or those who are awake”… the holy rulers and governors of the earth… The watchers… were referred alternatively to as “archons.” Archons were… hostile heavenly forces… a governor of an Aeon… great celestial princes, each reigning over a particular region of the earth, just as Deuteronomy describes [we will reference this fully later]. Their authority was that of a watcher/archon/ruler of a specific region, aeon, or nation in the physical universe.’ 

The Grigori were originally a superior order of angels who dwelt in the ‘highest heaven’ with the Eternal and after their transformation in appearance, resembled human beings. Watcher means: ‘one who watches, those who watch, those who are awake’ and ‘those who do not sleep.’ Esoteric traditions states they were a special elite class of angel created to be earthly shepherds of the primitive humans. Michael Howard states: 

‘It was their task to observe and watch over the emerging human species and report back on their progress. However they were confined by the divine prime directive not to interfere in human evolution. Unfortunately they decided to ignore God’s command and defy his orders and become teachers to the human race, with unfortunate repercussions for both themselves and humanity. The fallen angels taught their wives and children a variety of new technological skills, magical knowledge and occult wisdom. This suggests that psychic abilities and magical powers were originally an ancient inheritance from the angelic realm given to early humans. In the Luciferian tradition this is known in spiritual and metaphorical terms as the ‘witch blood’, ‘elven blood’ or ‘faery blood’ that is possessed by witches and wizards… the Watchers… were cultural exemplars and the bringers of civilisation to the early human race.’ 

The Watchers said one to another: “Come, we must take to ourselves concubines from the descendants of men.” Theses Angels would have surely known that this was now a one-way trip and that they would be barred from returning to their spiritual home, in the heavens. This plan surely must have been a directive set by the Devil. The seriousness of their actions, inspired Samyaza to say: “I fear that you may not fulfill this venture, and I alone shall suffer for so terrible a crime.” The rebellious Angels answered: “We all pledge and bind ourselves by fears that we will not change our mind and hearts, but we will fulfil this venture.” Hence the oath, for the two hundred to bind themselves to the planned objective.

The Watchers then descended upon Mount Hermon in the days of Jared, righteous Enoch’s father. The dark Angels materialised into this realm, they took human women, cohabiting with them and in the process taught all of them to be wicked through the secret occult disciplines of sorcery, witchcraft and black magic. 

The Angels no doubt eventually took multiple wives and concubines, so that by the time of the flood some 11,000 years later, practically all three human lines were irreversibly corrupted.

The Genesis 6 Conspiracy, Gary Wayne, 2014, pages 18-19, 124 – emphasis & bold mine:

‘According to the Zohar, angels do not have a sexual gender, even though they can adopt one; this changeling ability… is held up to be the explanation of how angels were capable of copulating with the daughters of men. Ginsburg backs up this shape-shifting doctrine… angels lost their transcendental qualities while on the earth; they took on sublunary bodies so that they, indeed, could mate with human females, and likely each other, to create lower forms of gods on earth [Demons and Elemental spirits, including the Grey aliens]… 

The book of Megadriel, War in Heaven: … And behold, the Watchers descended to earth in the place called Ardos, which is in the summit of Mount Hermon (‘Sacred Mountain’). And they transformed their Angelic essence into the forms of men. And the Watchers who descended unto Ardos numbered 200. And they were known henceforth as Grigori. And immediately upon their descent to earth they took women unto themselves as wives, and sinned with them… And Watcher’s wives conceived and gave birth to abominable creatures called Nefillim.

The Testament of Reuben: “… for it was thus that… (women) charmed the watchers… before the Flood. As they continued looking at the women, they were filled with desire for them and perpetrated the act in their minds. Then they were transformed into human males, and while the women were living with their husbands they appeared to them. Since the women’s minds were filled with lust for these apparitions, they gave birth to giants.” 

… the Kebra Negast: … daughters of Cain… conceived, but they were unable to bring forth children and they died. Of the children who were in they wombs, some died and some did come forth by splitting open the bellies of their mothers. They came forth by their navels, and when they were grown up they became giants.’

The Book of Jubilees: ‘Then came the flood upon the earth, namely, owing to the fornication wherein the Watchers against the law of their ordinances went a whoring after the daughters of men, and took themselves wives of all which they chose: and they made the beginning of uncleanness. And they begat sons, the nephilim, and they were all unlike, and they devoured one another: and the Giants slew one man another.’ 

It was not a surprise to the residents of Sodom that Angels were visiting Lot. They  demanded sexual relations with the Angels, as this was obviously a common occurrence in the city. 

Genesis 6:4, ESV: ‘… in those days, and also afterward…’ These people were addicted to this particular act of perversion with fallen angels offering themselves in human form, and they were not going to let this new opportunity pass. It explains the Biblical phrases unnatural desire and strange flesh. We can comprehend the necessity of destroying Sodom and the three other surrounding cities, to halt the process of sabotaging the human race being repeated as before the flood. 

These additional rebellious angels after the flood, must have been dwelling in these cities. There is no mention of their being placed in restraint with the former Watchers, rather they underwent a punishment of eternal fire or eternal* death. Their comrades are chained in hell, underneath and inside the Earth in darkness. The word for hell is Tartarus and signifies a deep abyss: the mythological underworld and abode for the dead. Message Bible: ‘And you know the story of the angels who didn’t stick to their post, abandoning it for other, darker missions. But they are now chained and jailed in a black hole until the great Judgment Day. The Apostle Peter elaborates similarly to Jude’s explanation.

2 Peter 2:4-6

English Standard Version

4 For if God did not spare angels when they sinned, but cast them into hell and committed them to chains of gloomy darkness to be kept until the judgment; 5 if he did not spare the ancient world, but preserved Noah, a herald of righteousness, with seven others, when he brought a flood upon the world of the ungodly; 6 if by turning the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah to ashes [G5077 – tephroo: to incinerate, consume] he condemned them to extinction*[G2692 – katastrophe: destruction, demolition, ‘the extinction of a spirit’], making them an example of what is going to happen to the ungodly…


English Standard Version

8 Yet in like manner these people also, relying on their dreams, defile the flesh, reject authority, and blaspheme the glorious ones. 9 But when the archangel Michael, contending with the devil, was disputing about the body of Moses, he did not presume to pronounce a blasphemous judgment, but said, “The Lord rebuke you.” 10 But these people blaspheme all that they do not understand, and they are destroyed by all that they, like unreasoning animals, understand instinctively. 11 Woe to them! For they walked in the way of Cain and abandoned themselves for the sake of gain to Balaam’s error and perished in Korah’s rebellion.

The Devil may have wanted Moses to remain dead and Michael was tasked with resurrecting Moses, as he was bodily visible in the transfiguration account along with Elijah. Was the Devil objecting to Moses being raised from the dead early?

12 These are hidden reefs at your love feasts, as they feast with you without fear, shepherds feeding themselves; waterless clouds [without the Holy Spirit], swept along by winds;fruitless trees [spiritually dead] in late autumn, twice dead [no hope of resurrection], uprooted; 13 wild waves of the sea, casting up the foam of their own shame; wandering stars [homeless angels], for whom the gloom of utter darkness has beenreserved forever [eternal darkness of death].

14 It was also about these that Enoch, the seventh from Adam, prophesied, saying, “Behold, the Lord comes with ten thousands of his holy ones, 15 to execute judgment on all and to convict all the ungodly of all their deeds of ungodliness that they have committed in such an ungodly way, and of all the harsh things that ungodly sinners have spoken against him.” [Enoch 1:9] 16 These are grumblers, malcontents, following their own sinful desires; they are loud-mouthed boasters, showing favoritism to gain advantage… “In the last time there will be scoffers, following their own ungodly passions.”19 It is these who cause divisions, worldly people, devoid of the Spirit.

The Days of Noah were the Days of the Nephilim: Genesis Sixth Chapter, C K Quarterman – emphasis & bold mine: 

‘The Nephilim and Fallen Angels… appear in the myths of many diverse cultures, and folklore, sometimes passing themselves off as beings that came from the stars, even calling themselves star gods. 

The emperors of Japan, the Kings of the Aztec’s, and Mayans, are said to be descendants of the star gods… the Titans [Titan the Sun-god, ancestor of the Titans and elder brother of Kronos, god of Saturn the original sun]… were a race of powerful deities in Greek mythology… the elder gods are overthrown by the younger Olympians. In this myth, the Dark Lords are the descendants of Uranus (ruler of the cosmos), that ruled during the legendary “Golden Age”. In this golden age of Greek mythology, Cronus (Ancient Greek – Kronos), overthrew Uranus during a ten-year series of battles, known as the “Battle of the Titans”.

The Nephilim… became the heroes of Greek and Roman mythology. The children of the Nephilim gave birth to the Elouid. The Nephilim and the Elouid were the builders of the large objects found around the world, such as the [Egyptian] Pyramids, the smaller pyramids in Central America, Cambodia, and ancient temples… the many early megaliths, and structures… The name [Elioud also transliterated Eljo] is the word used for the antediluvian children of the Nephilim; being a quarter angelic. The Fallen Angels fathered Nephilim and the Nephilim fathered the Elouid. For instance, [the giant King David fought], Goliath of Gath was a son of a giant; not a Nephilim himself, but rather he was an Elouid.

The Babylonians, Greeks, Romans, and all ancient cultures, recorded a race of beings displaying great powers of intellect, huge size and great strength. 

These nearly universal records give testimony of very large beings, generally from 8 to 12 feet tall, but some as tall as thirty-six feet. Some weighed over a thousand pounds. The Sumerians had Gilgamesh, the Babylonian King which is pictured on stone tablets recovered from Mesopotamia. He is depicted holding two lions by the leg, one in each hand. It is said he was able to take out a lion single handed, because of his size and incredible strength.

According to tradition, the Nephilim had enormous psychic abilities. They performed levitation, mind control, and remote viewing. They had the power of pronouncing and removing curses and diseases, and had ways of knowing and predicting the future. They were extremely intelligent. They knew all about science, architecture, and engineering. According to 1 Enoch they created human sacrifice. They drank blood, were cannibals and taught abortion. They certainly tampered with both human and animal gene pools [Book of Jasher] to try and hinder redemption through a human bloodline. The book of Enoch states, And the fifth [Satan (of five), serving the Adversary] was named Kasdeja: this is he who showed… the smitings of the embryo in the womb, that it may pass away…” (Enoch 69:12a).’

The Genesis 6 Conspiracy, Gary Wayne, 2014, pages 20-21, 23:

All primeval cultures teem with fabulous stories of famous heroes, people of great size and… strength… superheroes… from a sexual union between immortal gods and humans… Hercules, the most famous of the Greek Titans, was the hero son of Zeus and Alcmena… [and] with the gods [fallen Angels]… [fended] off the ten-year Titan [Nephilim-giants] rebellion against the gods. Hercules slew the leader of the rebellious giants, Alcyoneus. Hercules is also famous for slaying a dragon [Seraph] in his quest for the Golden Apples (Tree of Life) that granted immortality, which was located in the Garden of Hesperides (Eden). Jason… quested after the Golden Fleece, the Golden Pelt of Aries the Ram, guarded by a dragon. Jason’s ship, Argos… and his crew was known as the Argonauts. Hercules was a member of Jason’s crew. Cadmus was… the brother of the female Titan Europa… Hesiod noted the refugee Titan remnant fled to the blessed Isles on the edge of the world; likely England and Ireland.’

The [Elioud] Race, C K Quarterman – emphasis & bold mine:

‘The Giants or Nephilim had the spirits of their fathers, but mortal bodies like their mothers… [so] they could also reproduce with human women… and their children are called the Elouid… [or] Eljo. What most authors have not taken into account is that Nephilim and their children the Eloiud could reproduce. This explains some of the strangeness of ancient mythology… The amount of genetic variation throughout all modern human populations is surprisingly small and implies a recent origin for the common ancestor of us all. Accordingly, this agrees with Noah’s flood where in Genesis the Nephilim and their children are destroyed. Although, there were other incursions of fallen angels they never again corrupted humanity to the degree they had previously to the flood. Nephilim [possibly] and Elouid [probably] had six fingers and six toes. 

And yet again there was war at Gath, where was a man of great stature, whose fingers and toes were four and twenty, six on each hand, and six on each foot: and he also was the son of the giant. But when he defied Israel, Jonathan the son of Shimea David’s brother slew him. These were born until the giant in Gath; and they fell by the hand of David, and by the hand of his servants. (1 Chronicles 20:6-8).’

The Genesis 6 Conspiracy, Gary Wayne, 2014, pages 26-31 – emphasis & bold mine:

[A Nephil was] bulked by muscle, gifted with strength. Og’s height to breadth ratio… was an astonishing two to one, establishing Og as being incredibly broad, for the average human maintains a three to one ratio… One needs to only reason that such large beings must have been designed and bioengineered differently in order to support such size and weight. Josephus indicated that the countenances of the giants were entirely unique from normal human anatomy. Nephilim descendants were terrible and surprising to the sight, just as they were fearsome to the hearing… terrible to look upon… [possessing] the face of a viper, a snake. Josephus went on to state that the bones of those creatures were kept on public display for all to wonder at… as late as 70 CE… let us look to define Anak: “long necked, i.e. a giant,” that the sun touched their necks because they were so long, like those of snakes… a frightening (snake-like) appearance… emim translates as “inspiring fear,” and rephaim translates as “causing one’s heart to grow weak at a glance.” 

Nephilim mirrored their fathers, fallen angels serpents identified as seraphim… Serpent-like angels… recorded in the Gnostic gospel Origin of the World, possessing faces that were long and narrow, prominent cheekbones, elongated jawbones, thin lips, and slanted eyes… Nephilim and watchers were both referred to by the antediluvians as serpents… Nephilim eyes were said to have been glowing and solid gold or honey coloured, while their skin was white [fair] and rough [scaly?]… Egyptian monuments recorded both Anakim and Rephaim as unusually tall and fair-skinned… Canaanite art… clearly portrays beings with long, serpentine necks, heads like cobras, small mouths and coffee bean eyes.We will return many times to the Canaanites… with particular reference to Nephilim and their cult of the bull… the shadowy… Anunnaki, were referred to in the Kur-Sag Epic as princes and splendid serpents… Eve’s name somehow derived from or is related to the word snake, and Eve was an original serpent goddess of fertility and life… As for the Central Americans, the practice of flattening the skull was likely an attempt to approximate the image of an early civilised and dominant people, perhaps the Nephilim… [their] culture and religions were oozing with serpentine imagery.’

The land of Canaan named because Canaan’s descendants had settled there, became a popular piece of real estate [Chapter XII Canaan & Africa]. Subsequent descendants of Shem also settled in the land and as discussed, these later arrivals were called by some of the names attributed to Canaan’s original sons. There were yet another set of arrivals between the two, though they may have actually been the first. These, are the Nephilim. 

Recall the angels who sinned before the flood were chained or bound… until the time of Judgment – 2 Peter 2:4.

The second incursion after the flood would have been a new set of fallen angels as indicated by the story of Sodom and Gomorrah and or, Nephilim flood survivors. When the Israelites reconnoiter the land of Canaan before entering in 1407 BCE, by sending spies, they report:

Numbers 13:32-33

New English Translation

32 Then they presented the Israelites with a discouraging report of the land they had investigated, saying, “The land that we passed through to investigate is a land that devours [cannibals] its inhabitants. All the people we saw thereare of great stature [Elioud giants]. 33 We even saw the Nephilim [H5303 – nphiyl: giants] there (the descendants of Anak came from the Nephilim), and we seemed like grasshoppers [one would against giants up to possibly thirty-six feet tall] both to ourselves and to them.”

We are introduced to the Anakim, a dominant race of giants and descendants of Anak a first generation Elioud, the son of Arba a Nephil. In the Old Testament there are many families or clans of giants recorded. It is not a hard and fast rule, though in the main if a family with ite(s) on the end has a name originally given to a son of Canaan, then these people would either be human or possibly a human and Elioud mix. For example, Jebus and the Jebusites. If they have a name that is not derived from one of Canaan’s sons, then they are most likely either completely or predominantly of Elioud descent. For instance the Anakim or Anakites.

The situation we find in Canaan when the Israelites are instructed to take the land and kill everyone, is that humans and giants are living amongst each other as they had done in the days of Sodom, Gomorrah and the surrounding cities nearly five hundred years previously. For instance Amalek, who we encountered in the Battle of the Valley of Siddim in 1894 BCE [refer Chapter XIX Chedorlaomer & the war of Nine Kings]. They existed as Nephilim descended giants in Abraham’s day; by the time the sons of Jacob arrived, they also included an amalgamation with the descendants of Esau’s grandson Amalek [Chapter XXIX Esau: The Thirteenth Tribe].

Genesis 15:18-21

English Standard Version

18 On that day the Lord made a covenant with Abram, saying, “To your offspring I give this land, from the river of Egypt to the great river, the river Euphrates, 19 the land of the Kenites, the Kenizzites, the Kadmonites,20the Hittites,thePerizzites, the Rephaim, 21 the Amorites, the Canaanites, the Girgashites andthe Jebusites.”

The Creator promised the land of Canaan to Abraham and one specific line of his descendants, the family of Jacob. The tribes listed here are a mixture of human and Nephilim. The Kenites are later associated with Esau and the Horites, also a Nephilim related peoples which Esau’s line intermarried. 

The Kenizzites, Kadmonities and Perizzites are names not listed with Canaan’s children. The Kenites are considered by some to be descendants of Cain. We will study the Kenites further and seek to answer whether they were astonishing survivors of the flood or began anew after the deluge. The Rephaim were post-flood Nephilim and from them descended the clans of Elioud giants stated in the Old Testament, such as the Anakim. Rephaim means, faded ones or ones who have sunk. It is similar to the term Nephilim, meaning the fallen.

All the other names listed would have been the true descendants of Canaan circa 1977 to 1877 BCE during the time of Abraham. By 1407 BCE though, theses names were indicative in part, of descendants of Shem and with some irony, children of Abraham from his second wife Keturah and also from Sarah’s handmaiden, Hagar. 

A H Sayce, page 115: 

‘It is possible that a reference to the blond Amorite race is to be found in the Old Teastament. The word khori in Hebrew means ’white bread’ from a root which signifies ‘to be white,’ and the most natural way of explaining the name of the Horim or Horites, the predecessors of the Edomites in the mountains of Seir, is that it signifies ‘the Blonds.’ It is difficult otherwise to understand its recurrence in districts with which the Horites had nothing to do.’  

The Nephilim were whiter than white. The blondness may be in reference to them solely, or inclusive of the white population living amongst them.

Deuteronomy 20:17

New Century Version

Completely destroy these people: the Hittites, Amorites, Canaanites, Perizzites, Hivites, and Jebusites, as the Lord your God has commanded.

Judges 3:5

English Standard Version

So the people of Israel lived amongthe Canaanites, the Hittites, the Amorites, the Perizzites, the Hivites, and the Jebusites.

The sons of Jacob did not completely destroy the human population of the land, nor had they wiped out the Nephilim and Elioud threat. It wasn’t until King David’s reign that remnants of the giants living in Canaan suffered extinction.

Numbers 24:21

English Standard Version

And he looked on the Kenite, and took up his discourse and said, “Enduring is your dwelling place, and your nest is set in the rock.*

Like the Horites, the Kenites lived in caves and carved out rock faces. The Kenite name associated with Esau’s descendants, later became linked with Abraham’s grandchildren from his son Midian. Perhaps the original Kenites were descendants of Cain and Cainites. What is interesting about this, is that both Cain and the Kenites were renowned in history as metal Smiths.

A H Sayce, pages 118 – 119:

‘Separate from the Edomites or Amalekites were the Kenites or wandering ‘smiths’. They formed an important Guild in an age when the art of metallurgy was confined to a few. In the time of Saul we hear of them as camping among the Amalekites (1 Samuel 15:6), while the prophecy of Balaam seems to imply that they had established themselves at Petra* (Numbers 22: 20, 21). The art of working iron was one which required peculiar skill and strength, and the secrets it involved were jealously preserved among certain… families.’

Numbers 13:29

English Standard Version

The Amalekites dwell in the land of the Negeb. The Hittites, the Jebusites, and the Amorites dwell in the hill country. And the Canaanites dwell by the sea, and along the Jordan.”

Joshua 11:3

English Standard Version

… to the Canaanites in the east and the west, the Amorites, the Hittites, the Perizzites, and the Jebusites in the hill country, and the Hivites under [Mount] Hermon in the land of Mizpah.

Not only did the Nephilim live in caves and rock faces, they also preferred to live up high in elevated altitudes. There is a school of thought that there is a correlation between people with rhesus negative blood and bearing Nephilim ancestors. We will return to the rhesus negative blood type in Chapter XXVI The French & Swiss: Moab, Ammon & Haran. Interesting to note is that rhesus negative holders possess a greater oxygen capacity and are in turn more adaptable to higher altitudes and mountain side habitation. Mount Hermon in the land of Bashan was renowned for where the Watchers first descended to the physical planes of Earth. After the flood, it was venerated by the Nephilim. Notice the Hivites lived at the base of Mt Hermon, or even in catacombs underneath. The later Hivites are a people descended from Abraham and became known by this Canaanite label. 

The Hivites and Kenites developed a close relationship with two of Jacob’s sons as well as Canaan’s children who dwelt in Sidon – all living at high altitude [refer Chapters XII Canaan & Africa, XXVII Abraham & Keturah – Benelux & Scandinavia and Chapter XXXII Issachar, Zebulun, Asher & Naphtali – the Antipodean Tribes].

Amos 2:9

English Standard Version

“Yet it was I who destroyed the Amorite before them, whose height was like the height of the cedars and who was asstrong as the oaks; I destroyed his fruit above and his roots beneath.

The blond ‘Amorites’ were a prominent people and not to be compared with the original son of Canaan, Amor. Nor to be confused with these Amorites, where their name means, ‘the high ones’ for they were tall giants, are the Amorites who were associated with northern Mesopotamia, Akkad and Babylon as early ruling dynasties, descended from Shem’s son Aram. Sihon, King of the Amorites and Og, King of Bashan were infamous giants who dwelt east of the Jordan River in Gilead. This territory was later associated with Jacob’s sons Dan and Reuben. Og and Sihon’s inherited power can be attributed to their reputed ancestor; none other than leader of the fallen Watchers, Semyaza. 

Deuteronomy 3:11

English Standard Version

For only Og the king of Bashan was left of the remnant of the Rephaim [an original Nephil and not an Elioud]. Behold, his bed was a bed of iron. Is it not in Rabbah of the Ammonites? Nine cubits was its length [or 15 feet], and four cubits its breadth [or 6 1/2 feet], according to the common cubit [of 20.4 inches].

The Genesis 6 Conspiracy, Gary Wayne, 2014, pages 177-178 – emphasis & bold mine:

‘Og was king of Gilead… and… Bashan… a gigantic man, known for his great strength and power… [his] beauty… complimented by the extraordinary adeptness and skill of his hands… Og was a surviving antediluvian ancestor of the Nephilim… [the] Talmud… [cites] Og as progeny of Hiyya, son of Shemyaza… Other Jewish legends, recorded Og and Sihon were sons of Aniah, who also connected his ancestry back to Shemazai… believed to be the last of the original antediluvian giants that somehow survived the deluge. In Hebrew Myths: The Book of Genesis… Og escaped the flood by clinging to a rope ladder attached to Noah’s Ark… Noah … took pity… and fed Og daily… Og swore an oath… that he… would serve Noah and his descendants in perpetuity… and his kin that were with him. Og repented of his evil… But at some point after the floodwaters had receded, Og returned to his wicked antediluvian ways.’

Book of Enoch Chapter Six

4. And they all answered [Semyaza] and said: ‘Let us all swear an oath, and all bind ourselves by mutual imprecations not to abandon this plan but to do this thing.’ 5. Then sware they all together and bound themselves by mutual imprecations [curses] upon it. 6. And they were in all two hundred; who descended in the days of Jared [Enoch’s father, circa 22,000 BCE]on the summit of Mount Hermon, and they called it Mount Hermon, because they had sworn and bound themselves by mutual imprecations upon it.

The meaning of Hermon, includes interpretations of high and sacred and is then placed with mountain, thus sacred mountain. It can mean a firm fort or ‘mountain of snow.’ The verb haram means literally: ‘to designate’ or ‘consign to the afterlife.’

Mount Hermon is 43 miles from Ashtaroth, the ancient capital of King Og of Bashan

The Anasazi and Anakim: Nephilim Ruins and Evidence of Ritual Murder, Mark Andrew Carpenter – emphasis & bold mine:

‘Who were the Anasazi? The term Anasazi is a xenonym used primarily by the Navajo people, which has been variously translated as “ancient ones” or “ancient enemies” or “ancient ancestral enemies.” This refers to a genetic and culturally unique group who were hostile towards the ancestors of modern tribes, and who dominated the American Southwest in ancient times before other tribes displaced them. Different Native American tribes like the Paiute and Hopi make references to this same group in their traditions. The daughter of Paiute Chief Winnemucca, Sarah Winnemucca Hopkins wrote about who her people called the Si-Te-Cah in her book Life Among the Paiutes: Their Wrongs and Claims . The Paiute oral tradition holds that the Si-Te-Cah, were a race of red-haired, cannibalistic giants who the Paiutes exterminated long ago.’

Anasazi cliff dwellings in Mesa Verde National Park, USA

‘Who were the Anakim? According to scholars, when the Hebrews completed their forty years of wandering through the Sinai desert they finally arrived in the promised land of Canaan, which was already occupied by a race of fearsome giants, whom we now call the Anakim… the wealth of context clues makes it quite clear that this was a race of giant warriors who preceded the arrival of the Hebrews into Canaan, very similar to the Native American Anasazi tribal stories. 

In the early Greek interpretations the word Nephilim was translated as “giants.” Other, later translations include“fallen ones,” and “appointed ones or overseers,” and “bound ones, or prisoners.”

Apocryphal texts such as the Book of Enoch provide additional clues about the Nephilim/Anakim people, but these texts are generally regarded by academics as lacking validity because they were omitted from the official biblical cannon. However, the term apocrypha comes from the Greek roots apo(away)and krytein(to hide or conceal). This would suggest that these books were not omitted due to a lack of validity, but, rather, were deliberately hidden for some other reason, perhaps political or theological.

The academic position on these Nephilim/Anakim accounts is that the fundamental, literal interpretation of them is deeply flawed, and rightfully so. Mythology cannot be automatically accepted at face value. However, therein lies a contradiction because the mainstream academics automatically reject any historical value in these accounts, which is equally flawed reasoning, nothing more than fundamental figurative interpretation. This gives rise to a discerning question: is there archaeological/anthropological evidence to support these myths about the Nephilim/Anakim?

Early American archaeology is filled with reports of human remains that exhibited unique physical traits and theories of a vanished ethnic group. However, this narrative was rejected by the academic authorities of the time, including the Smithsonianand the National Geographical Society, even though it was their own experts advancing such theories.

Colorado, New Mexico, Arizona, and Utah are littered with strange ruins and petroglyphs that are vaguely attributed to tribes that preceded modern Native Americans. 

In a National Geographic article from 2016, Aaron Sidder explored the odd reality that the ruling elite of Chaco Culture had six fingers and toes, hence the title of the article “Extra Fingers and Toes Were Revered in Ancient Culture.” The article states that anthropologist Patricia Crown from the University of New Mexico was originally fascinated by the “divine powers attributed to polydactyls among the Maya.” Polydactyls are humans with extra fingers or toes. Crown goes on to summarize her team’s findings at Chaco Canyon, “We found that people with six toes especially, were common and seemed to be associated with important ritual structures and high-status objects like turquoise.”

Six fingered hand and six toed footprints impressed upon the plaster walls of ancient structures have also been discovered. It is known that there were dwellings and ritual structures, but why exactly these subterranean ritual spaces (known as kivas) were dug into the ground and why so many were fashioned in a honeycomb design is unknown. It’s clear that there were certain geographic, geometric, and astronomical alignments taken into account by the ancient builders of these structures. But these areas are generally poor locations for accessing natural resources… regarding Mesa Verde, which is another Anasazi site in southwestern Colorado… [there was the ] discovery of cannibalism at the site. “Cut marks and percussion scars implicate humans in the disarticulation and reduction of these bodies. Evidence of heat exposure on some bone fragments and laboratory analyses of human coprolite recovered from one of the pit houses support the interpretation that people prepared and consumed human body parts.”’

The Anasazi White House Ruins in Canyon de Chelly National Monument, Arizona

‘Another Anasazi site within Arizona’s Canyon de Chelly… [included].. the discoveries [of] no bones of animals [having] been found, no skins, no clothing, no bedding. Many of the rooms are bare but for water vessels. One room, about 40 by 700 feet, was probably the main dining hall, for cooking utensils are found here. What these people lived on is a problem, though it is presumed that they came south in the winter and farmed in the valleys, going back north in the summer. Undoubtedly, a good many thousands of years before the Christian era, a people lived here which reached a high stage of civilization. 

The remains of 14 infants were found in a slab-lined [cyst] used earlier as a storage bin. Below the infants were the bodies of four other children packed in an enormous basket…

In Utah’s Dry Fork Canyon, petroglyphs adorn primordial stone walls, and these glyphs tell ancient stories of violence. At the Fermont petroglyphs for instance, a figure interestingly known as “big foot man” (due to his disproportionate foot size) is depicted with a cone-shaped head, six fingers, who seems to be proudly displaying decapitated victims. Another glyph at McConkie Ranch shows a horned figure brandishing a bloody weapon illustrated through the use of a red pigment.

In 1911, at Lovelock Cave in Nevada, guano miners discovered a trove of ancient bones and artifacts. Then from 1912 to 1965 a series of… excavations occurred at the site during which tens-of-thousands of objects, including… strange human remains, were recovered… looking at the fragments of information available some disturbing conclusions can be drawn. For instance, in the photographs it is evident that some of the skulls had teeth that were apparently filed to a sharp point, which is a customary practice also found amongst certain Polynesian tribes who practiced cannibalism. Also, within the fine print of these reports are measurements of at least one skeleton. 

It was 6.5 feet (2 meters) tall andthe mandibles, bone density, and ocular cavities suggest that these were very large, very muscular people with abnormal eyes.

Before delving into the texts, artifacts, and remains regarding the people who preceded the ancient Canaanites (the Anakim), it’s important to touch on the fact that cultures like the Philistines, Canaanites, and Phoenicians are not well understood. The boundaries of their civilization, their genetics, and cultural assimilation patterns are an extremely complex web that is still mostly a mystery. But there is strong evidence for the notion that the Carthaginians, Philistines, and Phoenicians were all offshoot branches of the same original civilization: the Canaanites. It is not disputed that the Phoenician homeland was in the Levant. The ancient Egyptian accounts suggest the people from Carthage referred to themselves as Kenaani or Kinaani which equates to Canaanite.’

The Philistines are descended from the line of Ham and his son Mizra, the ancestor of Casluh, Pathros and Caphtor [Chapter XV The Philistines: Latino-Hispano America]. The original Canaan was the youngest son of Ham [Chapter XII Canaan & Africa]. Once we have studied the Phoenicians, including their related kin, the Carthaginians and covered the other two sets of ‘Canaanites’ we will be able to unravel the web of mystery for this region [refer Chapter XXIII Aram & Tyre: Spain, Portugal & Brazil and Chapter XXVII Abraham & Keturah – Benelux & Scandinavia]. The second set of Canaanites, being the giant Nephilim and their Elioud offspring.

‘In 2005… Dr. Aren Maeir, professor at BarIlan University in Israel and director of an excavation at the ancient city of Gath, discovered pottery shards with the name Goliath inscribed on them. The biblical combatant Goliath was said to be the greatest warrior of the Philistines. 

He… had six fingers on each hand, six toes on each foot, and he was known as the Goliath of Gath. The shard is dated to around 950 BC, which is within seventy years [of the fight with David circa 1022 BCE and] of the alleged biblical existence of Goliath.’ 

The Gath archaeological site in Israel where the Goliath fragment was found. 

This fragment is strongly connected with the Anakim giants. 

‘King Og of Bashan is perhaps the most interesting… because his great size and strength are mentioned in correlation with a structure and an area in the region. In… Deuteronomy, it is stated that Og is the last of the Rephaim and that his enormous bedstead, or sarcophagus, was still a site of wonder for many people.’

An old drawing of King Og of Bashan, an Anakim giant – note the other giants in the upper right of the picture

‘The entire Levant, from Turkey to Egypt, is dotted with field after field of ancient dolmens. In this particular Canaan region, there is a site known as Rujm el-Hiri, which is connected with the Anakim people. This site has many names, but one modern Hebrew name for the site is Gilgal Refaim or “the wheel of the giant.” The central section of this site matches the dimensions stated in Deuteronomy but also shares uncanny similarities to the mysterious structures at Chaco Canyon. Structural resemblance in and of itself would not be noteworthy. But an enigmatic megalith of concentric stone circles* that allegedly contains the remains of a very large polydactyl is beyond noteworthy.’

These concentric circles* are strangely, intriguingly, consistently and uniquely, replicated in the layout of Stonehenge; Plato’s account of the geographic configuration of Atlantis; crop circles; the rings of both Saturn; and the recently discovered, Super Saturn.

Silbury, Wiltshire, England, 2005

C K Quarterman – emphasis and bold mine:

‘Over the past several decades, there have been a steadily increasing number of archaeological discoveries, which, because of their mysterious and highly controversial nature, have been classified as ‘out-of-place’ artifacts… [called] Ooparts. 

[They are] objects and artifacts which are found in the wrong place andthe wrong time [that] may give evidence of a Pre-Adamite earth. There appearances in… layers of geological strata (which are very ancient) give non-traditional science evidence of a preceding period of technical sophistication extending far beyond the inventive capabilities of the ancient peoples among whose remains they were discovered… ancient artifacts arise which baffle orthodox [disciplines]… [providing] clues in these anomalies or Ooparts… [which indicate] that ancient civilizations had a highly advanced technology. 

The pyramids of Egypt are among the most enduring and perhaps the most obvious signs of advanced ancient technology. The pyramids show a highly advanced system of science and engineering.’

‘The Indian Mahabharata… describes wars where terrible weapons are used. “Gurkha, flying in his swift and powerful Vimana, hurled against the three cities of the Vrishnas and Andhakas a single projectile charged with all the power of the universe. An incandescent column of smoke and fire, as brilliant as ten thousand suns, rose in all its splendor. It was the unknown weapon, the iron thunderbolt, a gigantic messenger of death, which reduced to ashes the entire race of the Vrishnis and Andhakas. The corpses were so burnt they were no longer recognizable. Hair and finger nails fell out, Pottery broke without cause. Foodstuffs were poisoned. To escape, the warriors threw themselves in streams to wash themselves and their equipment”.

In the possession of the Creation Evidences Museum at Glen Rose, Texas is another ancient artifact. This artifact consists of a metal hammer, imbedded in Ordovician rock, with a portion of the handle still in place. This was discovered in June of 1936 near London. At the time of the discovery the Ordovician rock encased the entire metal hammer. Battelle Laboratories analyzed the artifact and found that the metal hammer head was 96.6% iron, 0.74% sulfur, and 2.6% chlorine. 

I am told no metallurgist today can alloy metallic iron with chlorine. Fabrication of this implement required technology which cannot be duplicated today.

[A] disk* is in the possession of Professor Gutierrez of Bogota, [Columbia; this] disk shows men and women, depicted sexually. In addition, around the edges is the progression of a fetus to a child. This disk from South America is one of the most interesting finds in Ooparts Archaeology. This disk is made of black stone and measures about 22 cm in diameter, and weighs 2-kilo grams. It is made of a stone called Luddite.

‘A prehistoric dating has been suggested for the stone, but this disk cannot be classified in any known South American system of cultures. The symbols on the disk are carvings separated with single vertical stripes. One side shows biological details like male sperm, female egg cells, and genitals, the fertilized egg, and a growing embryo. The male sperm and female egg can only be seen with a microscope! How did the ancients know this? The other side of the Genetic Disk shows scenes of cell division. Researchers are plainly able to recognize the different phases of human gestation on the disk. Very significant are the distant eyes and the broad nose of the zygote. This is a characteristic of the embryonic structure of the [human] head.’

The Anasazi and Anakim:

There is a wealth of ancient textual evidence to suggest that the Canaanites (and therefore the Anakim) practiced human sacrifice/infanticide to an extent that exceeds what has been “found” in the Bible orchapters removed from the original Bible. Greek and Roman authors all recorded accounts that reinforced the idea that sacrifice/infanticide was common with the Anakim. 

Authors like Plutarch and Herodotus, for example, attest to this in their writings… in 2014, Dr. Josephine Quinn of Oxford University uncovered definitive evidence of infant sacrifice at a variety of Phoenician/Carthaginian/Canaanite colonies across the Mediterranean declaring “What we are saying now is that the archaeological, literary, and documentary evidence for child sacrifice is overwhelming and that instead of dismissing it out of hand, we should try and understand it.”

While legends cannot be blindly accepted at face value, empirical evidence indicates the presence in the ancient past of genetically unique humans who practiced ritualistic murder, mutilation, and cannibalism. They were large, red-haired polydactyls, master masons, astronomers, and seafarers. They were renowned for their bloodlust and combat capability. It cannot be stated as fact that the Anasazi originated in Canaan, home of the Anakim, but it can be stated that such stark cultural and genetic parallels cannot be mere coincidence.’

The sons of Anak, the Anakim, were the leading Elioud family of the Nephilim line known as Rephaim after the flood and in the land of Canaan. Other leading tribes of giants counted as Rephaim include: the Emites or Emim meaning ‘terrors’ or ‘terrible ones’, the Zamzummites, or Zuzites, the Horites and Avvites – Genesis 14:5-6 and Deuteronomy 2:10-12, 23. Apart from these five main clans, numerous other giants are  described in the scriptures either in battle or contention with the sons of Jacob, including: Nimrod; Goliath of Gath; Agag, king of the Amalekites; and Og, king of Bashan. 

Two unnamed giants include: a warrior in 1 Chronicles 20:6; and an Egyptian in 1 Chronicles 11:23. Cities or locations where they lived included: Hebron; Seir; Gaza; Gath; Ashdod; Bashan; Ham; Moab; and the Valley of the Rephaim. There are also giant slayers, such as Chedorlaomer, King David and Saul’s son, Jonathan. Peoples affiliated with giants in the Bible already discussed, include: the Amorites; Perizzites; the Philistines; Amalekites; Kenites; and the Jebusites, whose name means ‘those who trample.’

In Isaiah 13:3 we read of the the holy mighty ones making a future appearance and are in fact the instruments of the Creator’s wrath:

Orthodox Jewish Bible

I have commanded My Mekuddash [H6942 – qadash: sanctified, sacred, holy, consecrate majestic, hallow(ed)], I have also summoned My Gibbor [H1368 – gibbowr: mighty, champion, giant] for Mine anger, even them that rejoice in My highness.

New English Translation

I have given orders to my chosen soldiers; I have summoned the warriors through whom I will vent my anger…

Young’s Literal Translation

3 I have given charge to My sanctified ones, Also I have called My mighty ones for Mine anger, Those rejoicing at Mine excellency.’ 5 They are coming in from a land afar off, From the end of the heavens, Jehovah and the instruments of His indignation, To destroy all the land.

Joel 2:7

King James Version

They shall run like mighty men; they shall climb the wall like men of war; and they shall march every one on his ways, and they shall not break their ranks:

As the Day of the Lord draws near, we will experience a civilisation similar to Noah’s world before the flood. As we approach full corruption and ultimate extinction, the Son of Man will return just in time to stop humanity sliding into oblivion; just as eight people were saved right before all life on the earth was destroyed in the great flood. The Son of Man warned in Matthew 24:37 that the days preceding His return would resemble the days of Noah, or a time like Noah’s and then like now, people gave no heed to the Creator’s warnings through Noah or his Word today – still going about their lives as if everything will just carry on, regardless. 

Ecclesiastes 1:9

New English Translation

What exists now is what will be, and what has been done is what will be done; there is nothing truly new on earth [or under the sun].

Hence, since the Nephilim were a major part of the antediluvian age leading into the flood, do not be surprised if the same scenario is acted out at the end of the age. Gibbor means mighty one and is the same word used for Nimrod. The False Prophet who serves the Beast, may not only be a Nephil, but the leader of an uprising of them in furthering the Beast’s mark on the world. The mighty ones of the Eternal will ultimately clash and defeat the mighty ones of the Dragon.

In addition to the Book of Enoch found at Qumran with the Dead Sea Scrolls, there is the Book of Giants that similarly expands the narrative of Genesis 6:4 in the Bible.

Reconstructed Text Fragment, Book of Giants, C K Quarterman – emphasis & bold mine:

‘(Gilamesh speaks) “I am a giant, and by my mighty strength in my arm, I can vanquish anyone mortal. I have made war with them (mortals) in the past but I am not now able to stand against my opponents who reside in heaven, and dwell in holy places. And not only this, but they are in fact stronger than I am. The day of the ravening wild beasts has come and that of the wild man [as I am known]. 

“I saw a tree uprooted except for three of its roots. While I was as it were watching, [some beings…] moved all the roots into this garden [but not the three]. “This dream vision concerns the death of our souls,” said Ohya, “and those of Gilgamesh and all his companions. However, Gilgamesh said to me that [all the forebodings] concerned [only the rulers of earth, the temporal, powerful ones, whom the leader of the good angels has cursed].

After this, two of them had visions; they were unable to sleep and they came to their comrades and told their “dreams”, to the assembly, their comrades. The monsters. They reported that in their dream they seemed to be observing a garden where “gardeners “(angels?) were watering two hundred trees [the 200 rebellious Angels, led by Semyaza] and large shoots came out of their roots. [Suddenly the garden became ablaze] so that the garden was destroyed and all the water evaporated. Then they went to the giants to tell them of their dreams. (The suggestion was made to seek out the scribe and prophet Enoch to interpret the dreams.) Let us seek out [righteous] Enoch, the noted scribe, and he will interpret for us the dream. 

Thereupon Ohya declared to the giants “I too this night had another dream and behold the Ruler of Heaven came down to earth [and made an end of us]. Such is the ending of my dream”. Upon hearing this, all the monster[s] and giants grew afraid and called Mahway, (the Titan) He came to meet the giants who pleaded with him and sent him to Enoch, the scribe. They (the giants) said to him “Go to Enoch so that he may speak to you and then return saying] you have heard his voice”. 

Ohya spoke to Mahway, and said to him, “He (Enoch) will listen and interpret the dreams and tell us how long we giants have to live and rule on earth. “(After a journey through the heavens Mahway sees Enoch and speaks to him of his request) Mahway mounted up in the air as if upon strong winds, using his hands like eagle`s wings. He left behind the inhabited world and passed over the great desert of Desolation, Enoch saw him and hailed him [Mahway told Enoch of his mission and said to him that he would speak with him.] Flying here and there Enoch came a second time to Mahway (after he, Enoch, had warned Mahway about flying too near the sun) Mahway spoke to Enoch and said that the giants and all the monsters of the earth await his words. 

[If the Fall of the wicked angels has been carried out (by divine Providence)] from their days of heavenly glory, can you at least assure us that the number of our days spent doing harm will be added to our lives. We wish to know the meaning of the two hundred trees [trees symbolic of Angels, as in the two Trees of the Garden of Eden] that came down from heaven. (Enoch, having received Mahway`s request, tried to intercede with God but unavailingly. Accordingly, he presented Mahway with a tablet which was full of foreboding about the coming judgement…)

The scribe, Enoch, gave Mahway a copy of another tablet (not the one doused in water) that bore his (Enoch’s) own handwriting. 

The writing on the tablet said: in the name of the great and holy God, this message is sent to, Shemihaza [Semyaza], and all his companions. Let it be known to you (the giants and monsters) that you will not escape judgement for all the things that you have done, and that your wives, their sons [Nephilim], and the wives of their sons [will not escape],and that by your licentiousness on the earth, there has been visited upon you a heavenly judgement. The land is crying out and complaining about you and the deeds of your children and about the harm you have done to it. Until the heavenly angel Raphael, arrives, behold, destruction is coming by a great flood which will destroy all living things, whatever is in the deserts and the seas. The meaning of the [dreams/matter is by way of a judgement] for all your evil. But if you now loosen the bonds binding you to evil and pray (for forgiveness). (You may be saved). 

Raphael: an angel sent by God to fight against evil and especially Azazel (Enoch [says] the following); A great fear seized me and I fell on my face. I heard his voice. (whose, the Angel’s?): He (Enoch) dwelt among human beings but he did not learn from or rely on them. It seems possible Enoch is talking about the occasion when an angel came down to earth to summon him to heaven.’

It is commonly held that fallen Angels and demonic spirits are one and the same. The majority of fallen Angels are either dwelling outside our dimension or as the two hundred who descended to earth, are in restraint within the dungeon that is the deep abyss of tartarus. They are extremely powerful entities and would in the main, have no reason or use in inhabiting a human body – though there may be exceptions. Whereas, the deceased Nephilim were different, in that they being half spirit, were dispossessed of their earthly, physical bodies upon death and continued to live as discorporate spirits. 

Book of Enoch 15:1-12

But HE raised me up and said to me with HIS voice, “Enoch,” I then heard, “Do not fear, Enoch, righteous man, scribe of righteousness; come near to ME and hear MY voice.” “And tell the Watchers of heaven on whose behalf you have been sent to intercede: ‘It is meet for you that you intercede on behalf of man, and not man on your behalf.” “For what reason have you abandoned the high… and eternal heaven; and slept with women and defiled yourselves with the daughters of the people, taking wives, acting like the children of the earth, and begetting giant sons?”

Surely you used to be spiritual, the living ones, (possessing) eternal life; but now you have defiled yourselves with women, and with the blood of the flesh begotten children, you have lusted with the blood of the people, like them producing blood and flesh, which die and perish.” “On that account, I have given you wives in order that seeds might be sown upon them and children born by them, so that the deeds that are done upon the earth will not be withheld from you.” “Indeed you, formerly you were spiritual, having eternal life; and immortal in all the generations of the world.” “That is why formerly I did not make wives for you, for the dwelling of the spiritual beings of heaven is heaven.’” 

But now the giants who are born from the union of the spirits and the flesh shall be called evil spirits upon the earth, because their dwelling shall be upon the earth and insidethe earth.” “Evil spirits have come out of their bodies. Because from the day that they were created from the ones [that] became the Watchers; their first origin is the spiritual foundation. They will become evil upon the earth and shall be called evil spirits.” “The dwelling of the spiritual beings of heaven is heaven; but the dwelling of the spirits of the earth, which are born upon the earth, is in the earth.” “The spirits of the giants oppress each other; they will corrupt, fall, be excited, and fall upon the earth, and cause sorrow. They eat no food, nor become thirsty, nor find obstacles.” “And these spirits shall rise up against the children of the people and against the women, because they have proceeded forth from them.”

As demonic spirits are trapped in our physical realm, some seek out bodies to enter and inhabit.

Matthew 12:43

New Century Version

“When an evil [G169 – akathartos: unclean, foul, impure, daemonic] spirit comes out of a person, it travels [passes]through dry places [arid or waterless], looking [craving] for a place to rest [or with water], but it doesn’t find it.

Disembodied Nephilim, now evil spirits were accustomed to a corporal body and so seek to find rest for theirspirit in the familiar environment of a person’s physical body. They are called familiars by mediums because they are psychically intimate with those who channel them. These spirits lie about who they are, pretending to be spirits of the dead. No passed away human is communicating with loved ones. It is a lying spirit, who possesses privileged knowledge and is able to fool the innocent or gullible. Apparitions and ghosts are really demonic entities. Reincarnation is attributable to demons with inside personal knowledge gained from inhabiting earlier human beings. For a person who has a strong feeling or knowing about a past life and events, these are genuinely real memories; just not the person’s in question, but rather the demon’s own. 

Evil spirits seek attachment to a receptive body and to drain its spiritual energy. To slake some of their own spiritual thirst, by feeding on the host’s soul, as a parasite would. The spirit in man empowers a human being’s mind, as the electrical current conducted by the ionised water within the body powers the brain and the nervous system. It is interesting to note that a human being is typically composed of anywhere between 45 to 75% water. Water in turn being a symbol for spirit – Ezekiel 36:25-27 & John 7:37-39. 

These entities gain power from the emitted energy generated by a person’s emotions, particularly those which are negative and dark, such as sadness, depression, suicidal thoughts, fear, anger and especially wrath and hatred. 

Wickedness derived from their worship or submission through, necromancy, witch craft, black magic and the occult allows the inhabiting spirit or spirits to control the host more fully, while draining their energy more deeply, possibly leading to full possession. Sexual excitement and lust, especially those stemming from an inordinate amount of masturbation or perverse acts also gives a spirit greater licence to manipulate and dominate their host. The release of sexual energy at orgasm is the most powerful emittance of energy and is siphoned off, dissipated for the demon’s gratification. 

Returning to the Book of Jude, we can see how it is enlightening regarding the characteristics of the deceased Nephilim, now demonic spirits and not just dark angels.

Jude 12-13

English Standard Version

12 These are hidden reefs at your love feasts, as they feast with you without fear, shepherds feeding themselves; waterless clouds [spirits], swept along by winds; fruitless trees [trees analogous of spirit entities] in late autumn, twice dead, uprooted; 13 wild waves of the sea, casting up the foam of their own shame; wandering stars, for whom the gloom of utter darkness has been reserved forever.

Twice dead, in that the Nephilim have died once and will die again at the time of Judgement. Twice dead, in that they will become spiritually dead in addition to having undergone a physical death. The fallen Angels blasphemed the Holy Spirit in producing unholy offspring and thus the Nephilim are ultimately condemned to destruction. Though they endeavour to obtain limited and temporary respite now, stealing from individual’s energy auras; they will never obtain eternal spiritual rest.

Romans 6:23

English Standard Version

For the wages of sin is death, but the free gift of God is eternal life…

Hebrews 9:27

New English Translation

just as people are appointed to die once, and then to face judgment…

A second death, equates to eternal death. The first death for humankind is a physical death, which then leads after a resurrection to an opportunity to live forever.

Ezekiel 18:20

New English Translation

The person who sins is the one who will die. A son will not suffer for his father’s iniquity, and a father will not suffer for his son’s iniquity; the righteous person will be judged according to his righteousness, and the wicked person according to his wickedness.

Additional evidence that only Canaan was cursed because of his own actions. His father Ham and his other three sons, were not included in the specific punishment of slavery, inflicted because of Canaan’s iniquity [refer chapter XI Ham Aequator].

Job 26:5

New Century Version

The spirits of the dead tremble, those who are beneath and in the waters.

Many Nephilim and their Elioud offspring drowned and physically died, losing their bodies in the flood waters. The ESV in the following verse mentions the leader of the bottomless pit and the future Beast, Abaddon in Hebrew or Apollyon in Greek. Otherwise known as Azazel, with his transgressions exposed and known by the Creator [Chapter XXI The incredible Identity, Origin and Destiny of Nimrod]. 

Job 26:5-6

English Standard Version

5  The dead tremble under the waters and their inhabitants. 6  Sheol [the darkness and dust of the earth] is naked before God, and Abaddon has no covering.

1 Timothy 4:1

New King James Version

Now the Spirit expressly says that in latter times some will depart from the faith [the faith Jude said to earnestly contend for], giving heed to deceiving spiritsand doctrines of demons

False dogma, doctrines and teachings in Christianity are authored by demons. They can be persuasive and require less belief and less effort on behalf of believers.

Deuteronomy 32:17

New English Translation

They [the Israelites] sacrificed to demons, not God, to gods they had not known; to new gods who had recently come along, gods your ancestors had not known about.

Psalm 106:36-38

New English Translation

They worshiped their idols [false gods], which became a snare to them. They sacrificed their sons and daughters to demons. They shed innocent blood – the blood of their sons and daughters, whom they sacrificed to the idols [demons] of Canaan. The land was polluted by bloodshed.

Recall King Solomon, who himself was deceived by the doctrines of demons; sacrificing children… submitting to false gods – worshiping demons and surrendering control over himself to them – in exchange for greater power and influence over other people. The word demon or daimon is linked to the Greek verb daiesthai, which means ‘to divide, distribute.’ The Nephilim were certainly divided, or cut in two upon their death.

Beginning and End, Nephilim Giants – Enemies of God in the Bible – emphasis & bold mine:

‘Among the most sacred texts is the Ahiman Rezon, one of the original Masonic constitutions written in 1751 by Laurence Dermott… “The title Ahiman Rezon has been often said to be of the Hebrew language and variously mean “to help a brother”, “will of selected brethren”, “The secrets of prepared brethren”, “Royal Builders” and “Brother Secretary”. The reason why Laurence Dermott used it, and what it meant to him, remains a mystery.”’

‘Rather than meaning “will of selected brethren”, it is a reference to the aforementioned Ahiman – the Nephilim son of Anak, who caused so much terror in the nation of Israel and was an ardent enemy of God’s people. Rezon was an enemy of the twelve tribes who attempted to overthrow King Solomon. God permitted the attempted insurrection as a punishment of Solomon for his rampant polygamy and spiritual rebellion:

“And God stirred him up another adversary, Rezon the son of Eliadah, which fled from his lord Hadadezer king of Zobah: And he gathered men unto him, and became captain over a band, when David slew them of Zobah: and they went to Damascus, and dwelt therein, and reigned in Damascus. 

And he was an adversary to Israel all the days of Solomon,beside the mischief that Hadad did: and he abhorred Israel, and reigned over Syria.”1 Kings 1:23-25.  

… there were several prominent members of Freemasonry and the occult societies who were well aware of Genesis 6, the angels who sinned with human woman and the Nephilim. The Encyclopedia of Freemasonry states:

The legend of the Craft in the Old Constitutions refers to Nimrod as one of the founders of Masonry. Thus in the York Manuscript we read: “At [the] making of [the Tower of Babel] there was Masonry first much esteemed of, and the King of Babylon was called Nimrod was, a mason himselfe and loved well Masons.” 

The masons wrote about the events of Genesis 6 and more in their own books. Thus, it is no coincidence that the Ahiman Rezon is named after one of the postdiluvian Nephilim and an adversary of Israel.’

Beginning and End, Wars of the Nephilim Kings – emphasis & bold mine: 

‘This map details the dispersion of Nephilim giants in the land of Canaan at the time of Moses battle with Og and Sihon. Og and Sihon, two Amorite kings, stood between the nation of Israel and entry into the Promised Land. The Israelites initially requested peaceful passage through Sihon’s territory but found themselves immediately on the cusp of battle:

“Rise ye up, take your journey, and pass over the river Arnon: behold, I have given into thine hand Sihon the Amorite, king of Heshbon, and his land: begin to possess it, and contend with him in battle… But Sihon king of Heshbon would not let us pass by him: for the Lord thy God hardened his spirit, and made his heart obstinate, that he might deliver him into thy hand…  Then Sihon came out against us, he and all his people, to fight at Jahaz.” – Deuteronomy 2:24-32. And the Lord our God delivered him before us; and we smote him, and his sons, and all his people. And we took all his cities at that time, and utterly destroyed the men, and the women, and the little ones, of every city, we left none to remain: Only the cattle we took for a prey unto ourselves, and the spoil of the cities which we took.” – Deuteronomy 3:31-35.  

God personally directed and intervened in the battle to weaken Sihon’s forces and allow the inferior Israelite army to overtake and destroy them. And just as was the case for all of the giant-populated nations in and around the Promised Land, the order was for destruction of all inhabitants. This was to ensure that the genes of the Nephilim were eradicated. Basic evidence of this very targeted warfare is demonstrated in the verses that immediately follow the 12 tribes’ victory over Sihon… [in] Deuteronomy 2:37.Rather than going on a whole scale rampage to destroy anyone in sight, Israel entered the Promised Land and fought in surgical fashion, only fighting nations specifically identified by The Lord – and these were all descendants of [Nephilim]. 

Often overlooked in the description of Og was the vast size of his ancient kingdom. The Bible details that Og’s empire consisted of sixty cities – an astounding number for a nation existing in [1400 BCE]. The cities were “… great and walled up to Heaven.” Despite having this megalopolis with the natural defensive fortification of high hills in addition to massive walls, The Lord again led the Israelites to a decisive military victory:

“When we turned, and went up the way to Bashan: and Og the king of Bashan came out against us, he and all his people, to battle at Edrei. And the Lord said unto me, Fear him not: for I will deliver him, and all his people, and his land, into thy hand; and thou shalt do unto him as thou didst unto Sihon king of the Amorites, which dwelt at Heshbon. So the Lord our God delivered into our hands Og also, the king of Bashan, and all his people: and we smote him until none was left to him remaining. And we took all his cities at that time, there was not a city which we took not from them, threescore cities, all… the kingdom of Og in Bashan. All these cities were fenced with high walls, gates, and bars; beside unwalled towns a great many. And we utterly destroyed them… utterly destroying the men, women, and children, of every city. But all the cattle, and the spoil of the cities, we took for a prey to ourselves. And we took at that time out of the hand of the two kings of the Amorites the land that was on this side Jordan, from the river of Arnon unto mount Hermon…” – Deuteronomy 3:1-9. 

Even today, evidence of advanced architecture in the area once known as Bashan still stands. Scattered among the foothills of the Golan Heights are dozens of dolmens – ancient megaliths that archaeologists believe were used as burial chambers. The dolmens were an arrangement of basalt stones with a capstone normally weighing several tons, carefully balancing on the rest. Most of Og’s kingdom is located in present-day Syria and Lebanon and thus excavation teams are not permitted to enter to search for the remnants and relics of his 60-city empire. However, in the 19th century, explorer Josiah Porter found the former kingdom of Og and recorded his findings in the book The Giant Cities of Bashan. 

“Now the houses of Kerioth and other towns in Bashan appear to be just such dwellings as a race of giants would build. The walls, the roofs, but especially the ponderous gates, doors, and bars, are in every way characteristic of a period when architecture was in its infancy, when giants were masons, and when strength and security were the grand requisites. I measured a door in Kerioth it was nine feet high, four and a half feet wide, and ten inches thick, – one solid slab of stone. I saw the folding gates of another town in the mountains still larger and heavier. Time produces little effect on such buildings as these. The heavy stone slabs of the roofs resting on the massive walls make the structure as firm as if built of solid masonry; and the black basalt used is almost as hard as iron. There can scarcely be a doubt therefore that these are the very cities erected and inhabited by the Rephaim, the aboriginal occupants of Bashan… – The Giant Cities of Bashan, J. L. Porter, page 83-84.’

Professor Gonen Sharon stands in front of one of the enormous dolmens in Galilee

‘Notice that Porter in his account knew the cities of Og were made with basalt stone – the same stone used to make the many dolmens west of the kingdom. All these discoveries provide stunning evidence of the Bible’s accuracy and proof that an advanced civilization did indeed live in the exact region Scripture details. 

(It also begs the question of how many other ancient structures were giants involved in building?) Given the massive defensive advantage provided by his city walls, Og’s decision to leave his cities and enter into open combat with Israel seems questionable. Why take the risk when his armies could remain behind their walls for the Israelites to try and siege? The book of Joshua provides some insight:

“And you went over Jordan, and came unto Jericho: and the men of Jericho fought against you, the Amorites, and the Perizzites, and the Canaanites, and the Hittites, and the Girgashites, the Hivites, and the Jebusites; and I delivered them into your hand. And I sent the hornet before you, which drave them out from before you, even the two kings of the Amorites; but not with thy sword, nor with thy bow.” – Joshua 24:11-12.’

Porter’s book with a rare photo of the ancient kingdom of Og of Bashan

‘…renowned theologian Matthew Henry wrote: “Hosts of hornets made way for the hosts of Israel; such mean creatures can God make use of for the chastising of his people’s enemies, as in the plagues of Egypt. When God pleases, hornets can drive out Canaanites, as well as lions could,” – Matthew Henry’s Commentary On The Old and New Testaments. Recall that in the book of Exodus, God used frogs and flies to unleash plagues that eventually brought the Egyptian empire to ruin. So, the hornets in this instance were a weapon to flush Og’s forces from behind his walls and into open space where The Lord could reduce his forces to a number suitable for the Israelites to utterly vanquish them.

Flavius Josephus… remarked on the greatness of King Og: “Now Og had very few equals, either in the largeness of his body, or handsomeness of his appearance. He was also a man of great activity in the use of his hands, so that his actions were not unequal to the vast largeness and handsome appearance of his body. And men could easily guess at his strength and magnitude when they took his bed at Rabbath, the royal city of the Ammonites…” – Antiquities of the Jews, 5.3, Flavius Josephus.’

Ancient ruins of King Og’s stronghold at Edrei

Beginning and End, The Nephilim and the Great Secret of the Occult – emphasis & bold mine: 

‘What do the symbols of Freemasonry, alchemy and many other mystic groups mean? What is the mystery they have been concealing for centuries? Among the foremost leaders of the mystery schools and New Age movement, there was an acknowledgment this special knowledge was contained in the pages of the Holy Bible. Albert Pike, 33rd degree Freemason philosopher, Confederate War General and Luciferian wrote: 

“Therein is the secret fire, living and philosophical, of which all the Hermetic philosophers speak with the most mysterious reserve: the Universal Seed, the secret whereof they kept, and which they represented only under the figure of the Caduceus of Hermes. This is the grand Hermetic arcanum… So that the Great Work is more than a chemical operation; it is a real creation of the human word initiated into the power of the Word of God.” – Morals and Dogma, Albert Pike, page 501-502. 

‘Other esoteric sources also credit the Bible for having this knowledge: “The reason…is that there exist powerful secrets hidden in the pages of this ancient book [the Bible]… a vast collection of untapped wisdom waiting to be unveiled.” – The Lost Symbol, Dan Brown, page 489. “The great Masonic truths, concealed among the learned of former ages under allegories and fables, are therefore lost – long long lost! But what is lost is not consequently destroyed – what is lost may be found, and all that is required is some clue or key. Fortunately there are applicable keys… The first and best evidence of the truthfulness of the keys is their being used to interpret the Bible – that heavenly book of truth.” – The Ignorant Learned, page 15-16. What is this hidden knowledge?

The secret is The Fusion of Opposites…What the occult societies and new age mystics have concealed is that the path to attaining godhood and immortality is found in Genesis 6 – the account of the fallen angelic Sons of God marrying the daughters of men and giving birth to the Nephilim giants – hybrid supermen who dominated the antediluvian world. The great expectation of the occult is a future age where the angels interact with humanity that can revive that era and turn men to gods.’

Can you see the fusion of opposites?

‘The Biblical source for this is found in Daniel chapter 2. In this chapter, the power of the God of the Bible comes in direct conflict with the occult. King Nebuchadnezzar, ruler of ancient Babylon and the most powerful man on Earth at that time, woke from a nightmare so terrifying he called all his court astrologers, wizards and mystics to give him the interpretation. Adding to the challenge was that that the king could not remember the content of the dream – requiring clear supernatural insight to answer his request. The occult advisors to the king were powerless to respond… Nebuchadnezzar’s dream was of a giant statue with a head of gold, chest and arms of silver, stomach and thighs of brass and calves and feet of iron [Chapter XXV Italy: Nahor & the Chaldeans].’ 

The dream of Nebuchadnezzar predicted the coming Gentile kingdoms and the final world kingdom 

of Antichrist before the Second Coming of Jesus

‘A great deal of the prophecy in the book of Daniel is devoted to detailing the end times kingdom of the Antichrist – and repeatedly, iron is symbolically connected… The beast of Daniel 7 is not just the Antichrist – it represents his supernatural kingdom of fallen angels and human subjects. 

This is explained in Revelation 17… the beast with iron teeth in Daniel’s vision was not the Roman empire but the fallen angelic kingdom in its return to earth. Even King Nebuchadnezzar, who in his early rebellious life was a foreshadow of the Antichrist, was punished in a dream that contained iron symbolism.

Daniel 2:43 is one of the most interesting prophecies in Scripture, as it predicts the iron kingdom will “mingle themselves with the seed of men…” The seed of men is a reference to genetics of human beings. “The seed of the woman” was the lineage that would lead to The Lord Jesus Christ. And the seed of the serpent, would be the offspring of Satan’s schemes in the war to stop or destroy the Messiah. It is widely accepted among pastors and theologians that “seed” is a childbirth/genetic reference.

Thus the “secret” refers to the birth of the supernatural, god-man or demigod. This is what the ancient mystics sought after… King David, writing of his conception and God’s creative process in the womb… describes the function of human DNA: “For thou hast possessed my reins: thou hast covered me in my mother’s womb. I will praise thee; for I am fearfully and wonderfully made: marvellous are thy works; and that my soul knoweth right well.” – “My substance was not hid from thee, when I was made in secret, and curiously wrought in the lowest parts of the earth. Thine eyes did see my substance, yet being [imperfect]; and in thy book all my members were written, which in continuance were fashioned, when as yet there was none of them.” – Psalm 139:13-16.’

Satan attempted to corrupt human DNA in Genesis and does so again in Revelation

‘This is how DNA functions as the blueprint of a person’s body. It is our DNA that makes us uniquely human. And this is what Satan sought to corrupt after God proclaimed a human child would one day conquer him. Revelation [9]… also confirms that fallen angels will return* to Earth in the end times… and their faces were as the faces of men. And they had hair as the hair of women, and their teeth were as the teeth of lions. And they had breastplates, as it were breastplates of iron; and the sound of their wings was as the sound of chariots of many horses running to battle.” Note that these hybrid, bizarre hordes from the abyss* wear breastplates of iron.

“And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and [its] angels, And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven. 

And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: [they were] cast out into the earth, and [its] angels were cast out with [them].” – Revelation 12…’

In John’s vision, the archangel Michael defeats Satan and banishes him and his angels to Earth

Very few sermons or commentaries address this passage that explicitly states in the end times the Devil and his millions of fallen angelic followers will be on Earth – never to return to the Heavenly realm again. The end times will be an era where angels will indeed be openly interacting with humans (as it was in the days of Noah). In the occult and New Age movement these angels – who they refer to[as]“ascended Masters”, the “hierarchy”, spirit guides, etc., will guide humanity into a New Age of Enlightenment and evolution. This is the very era that those in the occult look forward to and seek to bring into being. Most “magic” rituals are just means of attempting to communicate with the heavenly/spirit realm. But it is the Genesis 6 incursion – where angels were intimate with human women – that is referenced time and time again in mystic symbolism. 

“The book to which this is the introduction is dedicated to the proposition that concealed within the emblematic figures, allegories, and rituals of the ancients is a secret doctrine concerning the inner mysteries of life, which doctrine has been preserved in toto among a small band of initiated minds since the beginning of the world. Departing, these illumined philosophers left their formulae that others, too, might attain to understanding. But, lest these secret processes fall into uncultured hands and be perverted, the Great Arcanum was always concealed in symbol or allegory; and those who can today discover its lost keys may open with them a treasure house of philosophic, scientific, and religious truths.” The Secret Teachings of All Ages page 12-13.

‘As the above quote indicates, symbols were used to conceal secrets across cultures and generations. And what these symbols constantly reference is the Fusion of Opposites (Sons of God and Daughters of men/Fusion of Heavenly and Earthly realms). Freemasonry acknowledges this: “The Compass, as the Symbol of the Heavens, represents the spiritual portion of this double nature of Humanity… and the Square, as the Symbol of the Earth, its material, sensual, and baser portion.” – Albert Pike, Morals and Dogma. The compass (“sons of god”) fuses with the square (“daughters of men”) to create the demi-god or god-man… the ritual heiros gamos, which is a reenactment of the forbidden union between the Sons of God and daughters of men…. [is the] ritual… depicted in the movie Eyes Wide Shut – a film about secret societies. Leonardo Da Vinci was… a member of esoteric societies and did conceal messages in his work. One of his lesser-known sketches is called “Angel in the Flesh.” In it he depicts an angel having both male and female reproductive organs (fusing two opposites).

Note that the two pillars, Jachin and Boaz (names taken from the Bible after the pillars Solomon erected in the temple – the place where God would manifest himself – thus an intersection of the Heavenly and Earthly realms) have a sun and a moon over them (opposites). The floor is a black and white checkerboard pattern (opposites). The ladder is an esoteric reference to “Jacob’s ladder”… Genesis 28:10-14.’

Looking at a masonic board we see the symbols come to light

‘… Jacob saw a ladder which angels used to leave and return to Heaven. It was an intersection between the heavenly and earthly realms. And God stood at the top of the ladder confirming to Jacob that he would carry on the Messianic lineage leading to the Saviour. In the occult, the symbol has been co-opted as a code for accessing the divine realm. 

The drawing of the double helix shape of DNA was published in 1952 by Nobel prize winner Francis Crick. However, in the mystery schools the shape of DNA has existed for centuries. Dr. Jeremy Narby, came to this very conclusion in his book The Cosmic Serpent – DNA and the Origins of Knowledge.’

‘Darby spent several years living in the Peruvian Amazon rainforest, studying indigenous cultures and their religious practices. He was stunned to learn that the shamans, who went into trances fueled by ayahuasca, (a plant-based hallucinogen that has become extremely popular of late) not only saw serpents in their vision, but drew figures of intertwined serpents… [looking] identical to the shape of DNA. One example from ancient Sumeria ca 2200 BC is below:

‘These drawings go back thousands of years in some instances. Narby himself, intoxicated from the drug, also saw a vision of a serpent. From the Biblical perspective, it is clear that the serpent is Satan – in the form he took in the Garden of Eden when he told the lie to Eve that if she disobeyed God she would be as a god and never die…

The caduceus is an ancient symbol of Hermeticism and revered in the occult mysteries. Note that it too is shaped like intertwined serpents. Of this connection Narby wrote: “When I arrived home, I went for a walk in the woods to clarify my thoughts. 

I started recapitulating from the beginning: I was trying to keep one eye on DNA and the other on shamanism to discover the common ground between the two. I reviewed the correspondences that I had found so far. Then I walked in silence, because I was struck.’

A rendering of Raphael and the Caduceus

‘That morning, at the library, I had looked up DNA in several encyclopedias and had noted in passing that the shape of the double helix was most often described as a ladder, or a twisted rope ladder, or a spiral staircase. It was during the following split second, asking myself whether there were any ladders in shamanism, that the revelation occurred: “THE LADDERS!”

I rushed back to my office and plunged into Mircea Eliade’s book Shamanism: Archaic techniques of ecstasy and discovered that there were “countless examples’ of shamanic ladders on all five continents, here a “spiral ladder,” there a “stairway” or “braided ropes.” In Australia, Tibet, Ancient Egypt, Africa, North and South America, “the symbolism of the rope, like that of the ladder, necessarily implies communication between sky and earth. It is by means of a rope or a ladder (as, too, by a vine, a bridge, a chain of arrows, etc.) that the gods descended to earth and men go up to the sky.” Eliade even cites an example from the Old Testament, where Jacob dreams of a ladder reaching up to heaven, “with the angels of God ascending and descending on it.” (pp. 62 – 63).”

The consistent theme whether its shamanism or 19th century occultists is that the path to “godhood” must come through some transformation of humanity right down to our DNA. What spirit inspires shamans in drug induced trances to see such images? A spirit of God? Or rather the spirit of fallen angels and demons.’

The black and white checkerboard reinforces this notion of sons of god fusing with their opposites

‘The Baphomet is one of the most famous symbols of the occult is a clear representation of the Fusion of Opposites. It is part-man, part-beast. One of its arms points up while the other points down. It has female and male body parts (like Da Vinci’s sketch) with a caduceus for its phallus. On its arms are written the terms “solve” and “coagula” a motto of alchemy. Alchemy is most known for its quest to turn lead into gold – but many state that is merely a metaphor for turning men into immortals.’

Numerous occult mystery symbols represent this fusion of opposites

‘Eliphas Levi made another, not as well-known drawing called The Star of David (there is no “Star of David” in the Bible): Note once again that this drawing is the fusion of opposites [refer Chapter XXIX Esau: The Thirteenth Tribe]. The reflection on water of the lower image is inverse in its colors from the top one.’

‘This concept can be seen in some of the architecture of Washington D.C., for example the Washington monument:

‘Note that in Levi’s Star of David there is a snake with its tail in its mouth. This is the Ouroboros:It is found in Gnosticism and alchemy representing cyclical natural life and the fusion of opposites.” On the TV series The X-files, Scully, the skeptic FBI agent, was persuaded by a mysterious lover to get a tattoo. She chose to get an ouroboros on her back. The overarching theme of this series was the creation of alien-human hybrids. 

And Scully herself would one day be mysteriously impregnated with a baby she feared was part-alien.

The original “fusion of opposites” was the Tree of the Knowledge of Good And Evil in the Garden of Eden. It bore the one fruit that God warned Adam and Eve would lead to their deaths. Satan tricked Eve into thinking there was a path to immortality through disobedience to God and seeking one’s own way.’

The image is a clear reference to Adam and Eve with the DNA/serpent coiled around them

‘Like all the promises of the Devil, the “immortality” offered by the Antichrist will be a deception. It is salvation that turns a person from a condemned sinner to a son of the Holy God. No occult ritual can do it. No secret incantation can achieve it. Satan does not want people to know or consider this, lest they repent and believe. And thus he has devised all manner of false religious systems and mysteries to deceive and confuse the masses into thinking they can perform their way to being immortal or achieving Heaven on Earth. If you are not a Christian, you should now realize that even those in the occult who oppose Christianity acknowledge the supernatural nature of the Bible. They still look to it, twisting its meaning for their own aims. Do not be deceived. The promotion of the Nephilim as heroic or benevolent figures is all part of this deception.’ 

Beginning and End, The Nephilim and the Alien Gospel Deception – emphasis & bold mine: 

‘Do aliens exist? Did aliens create the human race? Will aliens return to Earth? Is it possible that God and angels are extra-terrestrial aliens? These are some of the questions that many in society from students to PhD scientists alike have tried to determine.’

Could an alien invasion be a part of the great delusion of the end times?

‘The Bible predicts that there will be a future time of supernatural events appearing in the sight of all people on Earth. Angelic beings [dark Angels] and demons [Nephilim] will manifest in view for all to see. So, in the face of this how could people still not believe in the supernatural as described in the Bible? What would cause them to doubt? The answer could be the Alien Gospel Deception – the false idea that alien beings from another planet created the human race millions of years ago and will one day return to save us from our own destruction.

It is [our] absolute belief… that any alien, extra-terrestrial being or “UFO” are actually manifestations of a spiritual realm being… in the first few chapters of the Bible it is well-established that heavenly realm, supernatural beings interacted with humanity. However, this has not stopped Hollywood or the secular community from promoting the notion that beings from another planet are real and that even the Biblical account can be explained by replacing God with an alien race.

The Ancient Aliens television series has been one of the most influential shows in promoting the notion that aliens were responsible for the creation of humanity, technology and the many ancient megaliths that still stand all over the Earth. And on many occasions, they even go to Bible passages to preach their false message of aliens being the true creators… With high quality production and subtle suggestions, they quickly try to cast doubt on the Biblical account and raise the possibility of alien beings actually being the reason for the ancient books of Scripture.

Prometheus directed by Ridley Scott, was one of the biggest films of recent years to push this concept to the masses. The movie was about a team of scientists and astronauts who head into space to locate an alien race… from the onset the message is clear – alien beings created humanity. Ridley Scott made no secret that explaining away religion was a big part of the message of the film.

“For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold the truth in unrighteousness; Because that which may be known of God is manifest in them; for God hath shewed it unto them. For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and Godhead; so that they are without excuse: Because that, when they knew God, they glorified him not as God, neither were thankful; but became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkened. Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools…” – Romans 1:18-22.  

This passage reveals that all people know, intuitively, that God exists. The revelation can come just from observing nature and the cosmos. But because of our sinful nature, we reject God, and some deny His very existence… Scott was so determined to challenge the Bible in his film, he admitted that in an early version of the script of Prometheus, [he] originally planned on depicting Jesus as a space alien “emissary” who really came to Earth to aid humanity’s “evolution”…’

“Movies.com: You throw religion and spirituality into the equation for Prometheus, though, and it almost acts as a hand grenade. We had heard it was scripted that the Engineers were targeting our planet for destruction because we had crucified one of their representatives, and that Jesus Christ might have been an alien. Was that ever considered? 

RS: We definitely did, and then we thought it was a little too on the nose. But if you look at it as an “our children are misbehaving down there” scenario, there are moments where it looks like we’ve gone out of control… And you can say, “Lets’ send down one more of our emissaries to see if he can stop it. Guess what? They crucified him.”

‘The ABC series “V” left no doubt that it was promoting the mingling of human DNA with the “gods.” … “V” in which an alien race appears on Earth offering supernatural healing of diseases, advanced technology and world peace… the aliens quickly take the place of any religion and even the priest on the show argues that they can [be] received as “saviors.” The aliens are worshiped and treated as gods. The arrival of the spaceships above New York City cause seismic tremors so strong that an enormous crucifix is shaken from the wall of a church and shown smashing to the ground – a barely subtle symbol of the superiority of “alien gods” over Jesus Christ.’

‘In one episode the alien leader visits the Vatican, where Catholic leaders make a pact to work with the aliens. They even acknowledge the superiority of angels to their faith. The real Vatican has already acknowledged the possibility of alien life on other planets. And Pope Francis, who has endorsed many heretical doctrines and one world religion, has said that not only could aliens exist but that they should be baptized for salvation if they desire it.

All the while the aliens plot to manipulate human DNA for control of humanity. And the key to the conquest by the alien race is conceiving an alien-human hybrid. The aliens regularly seduce humans to achieve this goal. In the series finale, it is the human-alien hybrid child who can guide the thoughts of the entire global population, reducing humanity to mind-controlled zombies who surrender to their alien gods. 

Such a corruption of humanity is precisely what the Devil sought to accomplish in Genesis 6 when the rebel Sons of God took human women as wives. It was a plot to destroy the human genetic code and thwart any chance of redemption by the Promised Seed of the Woman.

The SyFy min-series “Childhood’s End”, one of the most disturbing alien [productions] of late, centered on an alien arrival where the invaders also proposed that they wanted to help mankind and solve all of our problems: For the first few years of the alien arrival, they do not reveal themselves to society – instead appointing a human to serve as their “messenger” delivering their message to the world. After earning the trust, admiration and worship of humanity, the alien leader reveals himself as a common depiction of Satan:

‘Despite looking like common conception of The Devil, the alien leader in SyFy’s Childhoods End was well-received by the public. The entire agenda of the aliens is to take all of the children of the Earth and give them godlike powers allowing them to form a collective consciousness. Thus all of the adults on Earth become obsolete and are killed.

The Bible is clear that in the final years before the Second Coming of Christ, God will permit the overwhelming majority of the world to fall victim to the greatest deception of all time – belief that the Antichrist is the actual Messiah and God. The Book of Revelation describes in detail that the Antichrist will rule over a global government in which he is installed as global dictator and deity to be worshiped. And the world will be awed and enamoured with their supposed “saviour.” 

The False Prophet, the religious cohort of the Antichrist, will be able to call down fire from Heaven and perform miracles when in the Antichrist’s presence (Revelation 13:13-14). He will be able to “give life” to the image of the beast – a figure of the Antichrist that will be worshiped all over the world under penalty of death. And during this time, there will also be fallen angels released onto Earth. 

The Lord Jesus Christ said that during the end times we would witness: “Men’s hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken.” (Luke 21:26). The “powers” of Heaven are a reference to angelic beings, who will be removed from their current stations and cast to Earth. Could these beings present themselves as aliens from another planet? Rather than pointing to God, could these end times deceivers instead deceive humanity into thinking they are superior life forms from another world who “seeded” Earth and gave birth to humanity and that the Antichrist is their chosen leader, emboldening the global populace to embrace the spawn of the Devil as their hero? 

One of the most revered UFO researchers of all time would seem to agree. John Keel was a legendary ‘UFOlogist’ (although he grew to dislike this term and preferred to be called a “Fortean”). Keel, a Korean War Veteran, foreign radio correspondent, Army Staffer and very successful Hollywood writer, coined the term “Men in Black” and is the author of the book, The Mothman Prophecies, which was about a small town in West Virginia that repeatedly reported sightings of a winged “alien” with red eyes. Keel, who died in 2009, spent years interviewing hundreds of people who claimed encounters with aliens or UFOs all over the country. He studied tens of thousands of reports on UFO sightings. Not only is he considered one of the foremost UFO/alien researchers in history, several films have been made about his work. His research into aliens and UFOs was the basis for much of the plot of the TV show “The X-Files”and many science fictions writers speculate that the main character Fox Mulder was based on John Keel.

What is significant about Keel (and possibly why his name is not more renowned today) is that as he continued his research into the alien/UFO phenomenon, he changed his perspective entirely. As he stated in his acclaimed book ‘Operation Trojan Horse’: “Throughout most of history, the manifestations of demonology and demonopathy have been viewed from a religious perspective and explained as the work of the Devil.The bizarre manipulation and ill effects described in the demonological literature are usually regarded as the results of a great unseen conflict between God and the Devil. 

In UFO lore, the same conflict has been observed and the believers have explained it as a space war between the “Guardians” (good guys from outer space), who are protecting our planet, and some evil extraterrestrial race. The manifestations are the same, only the reference is different. The literature indicates that the phenomenon carefully cultivated the religious frame of reference in early times, just as the modern manifestations have carefully supported the extraterrestrial frame of reference. Operation Trojan Horse is merely the same old game in a new, updated guise.The Devil’s emissaries of yesteryear have been replaced by mysterious “men in black.” The quasi-angels of Biblical times have become magnificent spacemen. The demons, devils, and false angels were recognized as liars and plunderers by early man. The same imposters now appear as long-haired Venusians.” (page 215-216).

Keel’s conclusions line up with the Bible. Any appearance of sighting of an “alien”or“UFO” is nothing more than a manifestation of a fallen being from the spiritual realm whether demon or angel. Keel, who was not even a Christian, was able to understand the reality of spirit beings which Scripture teaches exist and can lure us into sinful rebellion. Even the Antichrist and False Prophet will dispatch demons to entice the leaders of the world to come wage war against The Lord Jesus Christ Himself. This should underscore the persuasive power of these beings and how they could accomplish a global delusion.’

True World History Humanity’s Saga, Stewart A Swerdlow, 2014, page 27 – emphasis & bold mine:

‘The typical Grey alien has the appearance of a 3 to 4 month old human [foetus] grown to higher proportions. They have reptilian genetics activated and an artificially implanted soul-personality, similar to an android or robot. They are not a natural species; they are an artificially developed race based on human [foetuses]…they have no hormonal development, requiring soaking in human hormones and blood for nourishment. They have no digestive system… just as human foetuses do not… still connected to the mother.

When I was in the Montauk Project… I was told… “The Universe is hostile, it’s not peaceful. There is no love, light, and peace in the Universe; everyone is fighting everyone else for control. The Reptilians, or Draco [Seraphim], want to assimilate all beings into their empire.”’

The sinister agenda of ‘the powers that be’, intended for humankind – in final fulfilment of the mark of the Beast – is the re-creation of Homo nephilus.

Sharon Gilbert – emphasis & bold mine: 

‘The genetic manipulation that began in Mesopotamia’s earliest days not only precipitated the Flood of Noah’s time, but it continued afterward… remember, Genesis tells us that the mingling of angelic DNA and human DNA began before the flood, but it continued “after.” Noah’s perfect DNA grew corrupt in most lines, but God preserved a “perfect,” kingly line that ended with Mary and her miraculous Son, Jesus Christ.

… some unlucky humans have seen what may be one modern version of the ancient “dragon.” To these contactees, the skies sometimes reveal terrifying, shining crafts bearing unearthly occupants whose singular purpose is to breed with mankind. Yes, it might be debated whether these abductions involve aliens from beyond our stars, aliens from beneath our oceans, demons pretending to be one or both, or even the lies of our own government, but this matters not. Whether alien, demons, or government shadows, people are being contacted and convinced that their DNA is extracted and used in breeding experimentation… whatever the source of these encounters, they are part of an overarching spiritual war. Demonic entities and fallen angels are still attempting to tweak mankind’s DNA

Once their bodies died, the Nephilims’ spirits did not go to sheol… it appears. Instead, they attached themselves to the earth, waiting for flesh to inhabit. When we read that angelic hybridization returned after the flood, then it could be that angels continued to fall (for those pre-Flood fallen angels had been chained for their sins),and/or that the spirits of the Nephilim (demons) now plagued mankind, not only by inhabiting him (possession) but also by re-creating him through genetic manipulation!’

Chris Putnam & Tom Horn – emphasis & bold mine: 

‘Unnatural forms of life first sprang up in ancient days and, according to the Bible, this is a repeatable phenomenon… Therefore, we shall show unequivocally that the question is not whether humans were, can be, or are being hybridized, but whether alien/demon agencies are involved in the process.If so, does this imply something very uncomfortable, which most of us do not want to think about – that a form of “human” exists that quite possibly cannot be redeemed?

Indeed, almost immediately following the Great Flood, Scripture confirms the return of hybrid humans, including Og, the King of Bashan… Anak and his Anakim; and other beings among the tribes of Emim, Horim, and Zamsumim… Does this suggest that the Nephilim offspring were intentionally being bred down in size with each generation, thus allowing for eventual seamless, secret integration among human societies of pseudo-humans with “corrupted” genetic code?

Gary Stearman – emphasis & bold mine: 

‘When did this happen the first time, and who did it? The clear answer is given in Genesis, Chapter Six, in the record of the fallen angels who mingled their seed with the seed of mankind, resulting in a societal monstrosity that God was forced to destroy in the Flood of Noah. There is growing historical evidence that the entire creation – human and animal – was tainted.

Daniel’s prophecy [Daniel 2:42-43] tells us that just before the giant statue’s iron legs [feet] crumble (in the days of the Great Tribulation), fallen angels will descend openly to Earth once again. Then, they will repeat their evil work…. to infiltrate the genome of mankind. They know that if human seed can be corrupted, it will render God’s plan of redemption null and void.

[T]hose with eyes to see can understand that an alien force is now infiltrating the human race,with the express purpose of creating human-alien hybrids, some of which are indistinguishable from pure human beings.We have arrived at the heart of this unmentionable topic: human/alien hybridization.’

Humans are not from Earth, Ellis Silver, 2017, pages 332-334 – emphasis & bold mine:

‘… geneticists have recently begun editing our DNA. There will undoubtedly be a huge number of edits to come. Eventually, we should see the eradication of conditions like spina bifida that we can’t get rid of any other way… Once we fully understand what we’re doing, it should be possible to modify absolutely anything… we could take the genes for regenerating limbs from lizards and splice them into ourselves [embryos]. We already have those genes, but ours aren’t active, so it might simply be a case of replacing like for like. In a few generations time, losing a limb might no longer be a life-changing-issue… be able to prevent or reverse ageing by extending the length [of] our telomeres – geneticists have already had some success with this.

Many people will object to these changes. In the future, this could lead to two separate human species: those who welcome and embrace all the changes and thus become superhuman [Homo novus superior]; and those who resist them and insist on remaining pure. I can foresee the superhuman out-competing the pure ones, whose numbers will dwindle as a result until they become extinct [more likely, exterminated]. But alongside the rise of the superhuman, we’ll also have the rise of intelligent machines. 

So we can expect to see brain-machine interfaces, cyborgs (people who are part machine) [Homo machina], and robots running human brain software as their operating system. That will make things like deep space exploration a lot less complicated. Intelligent robots might also replace us on Earth, becoming soldiers, miners, doctors, surgeons, maintenance staff at nuclear power stations, and more. They’ll be better at it than us, and they’ll be able to go into situations that would harm us. Will they eventually be treated as a species in their own right? What happens when their brains become superior to ours? That’s only a matter of time.’

A confronting and challenging future awaits the myriad peoples inhabiting the globe. A destiny which seeks to strip away the very humanity that makes humankind human. A closer look at who is behind all this is tantamount. Coupled with why there has been an aeons long cosmic galactic struggle, in which we collectively and inextricably find ourselves. 

There are two opposing forces in the Universe. One comprising goodness, light, love, peace and selflessness. The other is composed of the absence of these attributes; so that evil, darkness, hate, violence and selfishness are its hallmarks. The principle players of the righteous path, include the Ancient of Days, the Son of Man, Michael and Gabriel. Their adversarial nemeses formed from the rebellious path, are Satan the Devil, Samael, Azazel and Lilith. We will discover that apart from Michael and Gabriel, all have multiple names and titles, which at first may appear confusing when differentiating. Each will be addressed in turn, though keep in mind that there are only the six main entities [aside from Michael and Gabriel] in this dramatic story we are about to unfold. 

Even though one being is mentioned in the scriptures as an Archangel, which is Michael, Talmudic lore numbers a handful of Archangels including a supreme light-bearing Samael. Samael is synonymous with the seducer, the destroyer, the accuser of particularly the sons of Jacob, whom Michael defends and has been regarded as both good and evil in various texts. It would be easy to then confuse Samael with being Satan the Devil, though this is not the case. We will spend time investigating the Adversary, as well as Samael; as we have in part previously, with Azazel and Lilith with whom we shall return [refer Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod].

Satan as the Serpent of Old, represents the path of the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil in the Garden of Eden story and yet it was not this Serpent who thrust the Way of this Tree deceivingly on Eve, Adam and ensuing humanity. 

Surprisingly, we have already introduced Samael when we discussed Samyaza – Samyaza, the leader of the two hundred Watchers. Samyaza means ‘covering’ or ‘that which covers’. Interestingly, it can also mean, ‘the beast that is covered.’ His name can be rendered as Shemyazaz which means, ‘the shining one who covers himself with light.’ Remember these definitions, for we will study a famous biblical personage who both covers and brings forth light. Conclusions on Samyaza’s identity have led other researchers to claim Samyaza is Satan, Lucifer or even Azazel. Yet Samyaza and Azazel are mentioned in the same passage in chapter seven of the Book of Enoch as two separate beings. Azazel as a captain and prefect of other Watchers, as well as the deputy to Samyaza, the undisputed leader of the Watchers. 

We will successfully rule out Satan as being Samyaza, though the suggestion of Lucifer, a descriptive title rather than a personal name is with merit and worth pursuing later. What has not been readily considered is that Samyaza and Samael are one and the same. Samael is of immense importance in Satan’s hierarchy and is the highest ranking cohort after Satan. His role as head of the Watchers and responsibility in implementing the plan to sabotage the genetic integrity of humankind is not to be relegated in its magnitude. Samael’s role was the head and commander-in-chief of the entire army of the lesser satans, or ‘adversaries’ as well as the principal Angel of Death. As the ‘Venom of God’, Samael was the vengeful hand of the Creator and yet still, His formidable enemy. With Satan, he is the Creator’s ancient adversary and arch-nemesis.

While Samael is the loyal servant of the Adversary, it remains the role of Satan the Devil, who is the prime member of the heavenly host involved with all activities grim and destructive. The Serpent had a devastating role in the Garden of Eden, engineering the transformation of Adam and Eve from fully spiritual creatures into becoming spirits trapped within physical bodies. For Satan was at once opposed to their creation and to serving them. Tradition says the Devil would not acknowledge Adam’s potential as an heir to the Creator and a future son of God. Nor would Satan agree, to what it perceived would be honouring in deference a lesser entity beneath itself.

Though it is well established that Satan is the Serpent who tempted Eve, some commentators do not agree. It is proposed that the snake was not a form of Satan, but rather another serpent, a different separate beast from the field. The contention is that the serpent was Lilith – a dark fallen angel and sister to her twin, Azazel. Lilith is reputed to be the first wife of Adam. She was not happy with her role of being subservient to Adam and fled. She apparently returned to the Garden of Eden to find Adam married to Eve and therefore vowed revenge by tempting Eve, taking the form of a serpent. That is, with a snakes tail from the waist down, similar to a Gorgon or Medusa. Lillith has subsequently been known as a succubus, a seducing night spirit, as well as the Mother of Demons. Alan Alford says regarding the Serpent:

‘… the literal meaning of the Hebrew word for the Biblical Serpent [is] – nahash. This term comes from the root NHSH which means “to find things out, to solve secrets”’

We will investigate this aspect of the Serpent further. Satan heralded the onset of a dark, war-ravaged epoch. Though the instigator of the rebellion against the Most High; significantly, others may have not turned aside all at the same time with the Devil. There was a time far beyond this, consisting of pure light and genuine peace. During this period after the beginning of Satan’s deceit, two further events occurred which contributed to the seeds of our present difficulties. The forming of the physical solar system and with it, Samael’s heart beginning to turn. One version of events is as follows.

Everything you know is still wrong, Lloyd Pye, 2009 & 2017, pages 379-381, 383-391, 403-404 – emphasis &  bold mine:

‘The Sumerian “Epic of Creation” is… called Enuma Elish… [and] means “When in the heights.” [The Genesis account of creation is considered to be based on these six tablets and the origin of the]glitch in Genesis that caused “creation” to be reported as occurring in six literal days rather than in six varied periods lasting an indeterminate number of eons. [The Enuma Elish is] an allegorical account of our solar system’s formation… [and this is] my… interpretation… 

“In the beginning” the Sun, Mercury, and a large planet called “Tiamat” [‘the watery planet’] were formed. Next formed were Venus and Mars, taking places between Mercury and Tiamat. Then came Jupiter and Saturn, with Pluto originally formed as a moon of Saturn. Uranus and Neptune were the last to be formed. Once the solar system was established but still primordial… another planet… approached from deep space. Nibiru was unattached and isolated, possibly sent hurtling through the galaxy by its protosun exploding during formation… Nibiru was as large as Tiamat (which was smaller than Saturn but larger than Uranus or Neptune), and it came in on or near the ecliptic from a clockwise direction, as opposed to the other planet’s counterclockwise motion.’

‘In the January edition of The Astronomical Journal, scientists at Caltech explained… of their… mathematical proof that there must be another planet in our solar system… estimated to have anincredible 10,000 year orbit,be somewhere between the size of earth and Neptune, and unlike all of the other planets, it is on an elliptical orbit. 

The new planet does not yet have an official name, though many call it “planet 9” [Nibiru and formerly Planet X], and it has not yet been found by one of the telescopes powerful enough to view it[?]. In July 2017 the results of a new study by astronomers at Complutense University of Madrid were announced. They used an entirely different method of calculation, and – surprise, surprise – got exactly the same result as Caltech.’

Search for the Tenth Planet, Astronomy Magazine, December 1981: 

“Astronomers are readying telescopes to probe the outer reaches of our solar system for an elusive planet much larger than Earth. Its existence would explain a 160-year-old mystery. The pull exerted by its gravity would account for a wobble in Uranus’ orbit that was first detected in 1821 by a French astronomer, Alexis Bouvard… Astronomers at the U.S. Naval Observatory (USNO) are using a powerful computer… and a telescopic search… Van Flandern thinks the tenth planet may… lie 50 to 100 astronomical units from the Sun. (An astronomical unit is the mean distance between Earth and the Sun.)”

New York Times, June 19th 1982:

“…[scientists at] the national Aeronautics and Space Administration… agency’s Ames Research Center said the… spacecraft, Pioneer 10 and 11… are already farther into space than any other man-made object… If the mystery object is a new planet, it may lie five billion miles beyond the outer orbital ring of known planets, the space agency said. If it is a dark star type of object, it may be 50 billion miles beyond the known planets; if it is a black hole, 100 billion miles. A black hole is a hypothetical body in space, believed to be a collapsed star so condensed that neither light nor matter can escape from its gravitational field.”

Does the Sun have a Dark Companion? Newsweek, June 28, 1982 – emphasis mine:

“… to explain quirks in the orbits of Uranus and Neptune… John Anderson of the Jet Propulsion Laboratory in Pasadena, California… suggests that the sun has an unseen companion, a dark star gravitationally bound to it… Other scientists suggest that the most likely cause of the orbital snags is a tenth planet…”

Uranus’s orbit was once further out than Neptune; in reverse of their present day positions.

New York Times, January 30, 1983 – emphasis mine:

“Something out there beyond the farthest reaches of the known solar system seems to be tugging at Uranus and Neptune. Some gravitational force keeps perturbing the two giant planets, causing irregularities in their orbits. The force suggests a presence far away and unseen, a large object that may be the long- sought Planet X. The last time a serious search of the skies was made it led to the discovery… of Pluto, the ninth planet. But the story begins more than a century before that, after the discovery of Uranus in 1781 by the English astronomer and musician William Herschel. Until then, the planetary system seemed to end with Saturn.

As astronomers observed Uranus, noting irregularities in its orbital path, many speculated that they were witnessing the gravitational pull of an unknown planet. So began the first planetary search based on astronomers predictions, which ended in… [1846] with the discovery of Neptune almost simultaneously by English, French, and German astronomers. But Neptune was not massive enough to account entirely for the orbital behavior of Uranus. Indeed, Neptune itself seemed to be affected by a still more remote planet.

In the last 19th century, two American astronomers, Willian H. Pickering and Percival Lowell, predicted the size and approximate location of the trans-Neptunian body, which Lowell called Planet X. Years later [in 1930], Pluto was detected by Clyde W. Tombaugh working at Lowell Observatory in Arizona. Several astronomers, however, suspected it might not be the Planet X of prediction. Subsequent observation proved them right. Pluto was too small to change the orbits of Uranus and Neptune, the combined mass of Pluto and its recently discovered satellite, Charon, is only 1/5 that of Earth’s moon. Recent calculations by the United States Naval Observatory have confirmed the orbital perturbation exhibited by Uranus and Neptune, which Dr. Thomas C Van Flandern, an astronomer at the observatory, says could be explained by “a single undiscovered planet”. He and a colleague, Dr. Richard Harrington, calculate that the 10th planet should be two to five times more massive than Earth and have a highly elliptical orbit…”

Mystery Heavenly Body Discovered, Washington Post, December 31, 1983 – emphasis & bold mine:

A heavenly body possibly as large as the giant planet Jupiterandpossibly so close to Earth that it would be part of this solar systemhas been found in the direction of the constellation Orion by an orbiting telescope aboard the U.S. infrared astronomical satellite. So mysterious is the object that astronomers do not know if it is a planet, a giant comet, a nearby “protostar” that never got hot enough to become a star, a distant galaxy so young that it is still in the process of forming its first stars or a galaxy so shrouded in dust that none of the light cast by its stars ever gets through.

The most fascinating explanation of this mystery body, which is so cold it casts no light and has never been seen by optical telescopes on Earth or in space, is that it is a giant gaseous planet, as large as Jupiter and as close to Earth as 50 billion miles. While that may seem like a great distance in earthbound terms, it is a stone’s throw in cosmological terms, so close in fact that it would be the nearest heavenly body to Earth beyond the outermost planet Pluto [and still within the gravitational influence of the Sun]. 

“If it is really that close, it would be a part of our solar system,” said Dr. James Houck of Cornell University’s Center for Radio Physics and Space Research and a member of the IRAS science team. “If it is that close, I don’t know how the world’s planetary scientists would even begin to classify it.”

The mystery body was seen twice by the infrared satellite as it scanned the northern sky from last January to November, when the satellite ran out of the supercold helium that allowed its telescope to see the coldest bodies in the heavens. The second observation took place six months after the first and suggested the mystery body had not moved from its spot in the sky near the western edge of the constellation Orion in that time. “This suggests it’s not a comet because a comet would not be as large as the one we’ve observed and a comet would probably have moved,” Houck said. “A planet may have moved if it were as close as 50 billion miles but it could still be a more distant planet and not have moved in six months time.

Whatever it is, Houck said, the mystery body is so cold its temperature is no more than 40 degrees above “absolute” zero, which is 459 degrees Fahrenheit below zero. The telescope aboard IRAS is cooled so low and is so sensitive it can “see” objects in the heavens that are only 20 degrees above absolute zero. When IRAS scientists first saw the mystery body and calculated that it could be as close as 50 billion miles, there was some speculation that it might be moving toward Earth.”

‘As Nibiru [Planet 9] neared the solar system, it was drawn from its headlong path by the electromagnetic/gravitational pulls of Neptune and Uranus. All three bodies were still… plasmic (unsolidified), so their increasing nearness created electromagnetic disturbances that culminated in a bulge forming at one side of Nibiru. By the time it reached Uranus, enough material had been drawn from its body to create four moons orbiting it. When it reached the far more powerful gravitational fields of Jupiter and Saturn, it was drawn even more toward an orbit around the Sun. [With] three more moons pulled from its body… orbiting around it.

Small Venus and smaller Mars had little effect on it, but soon it faced an object its own size – Tiamat. That confrontation created more electromagnetic disturbances, which caused Tiamat to produce eleven new moons, the chief among them called “Kingu” [purportedly our present Moon]. Now Nibiru was fully in the grip of the Sun’s powerful gravitational forces and its fate was sealed: it had been captured as a new member of the solar system; new, but unlike any of its other “natural” siblings. It would have an orbit and sidereal period completely unrelated to any of theirs, making it unique in all the heavens. However it was not safe and secure in its new orbit.

While being captured by the Sun and sent on its first orbit around, Nibiru barely missed colliding with Tiamat. 

But several of its seven new moons… did smash into Tiamat… Those monumental collisions shattered the still-cooling protoplanet to its core, but left it physically intact. However, all but the largest of its eleven moons – Kingu – were swept away in Nibiru’s strong wake. On its next orbit through the solar system, Nibiru itself collided with previously cracked Tiamat, an event of such cataclysmic proportions it can barely be imagined. 

Chief among the results was a “mingling of the waters” of both planets*… Even more dramatic was that unlucky Tiamat was broken completely apart – cleaved in half! After the cleaving, three major events occurred. First, the remaining half of Tiamat was struck by one of Nibiru’s moons, which – combined with the ricochet effect of the collision with Nibiru – propelled it and its surviving moon, Kingu, into a new orbit between Mars and Venus. Then the plasmic body of the remaining half began slowly folding in on itself (as all fluid bodies do in space),becoming a new planet substantially smaller than the old Tiamat. (Whether Nibiru’s moon ricocheted away or melded with the new planet to become part of it is not made clear… though melding is most likely [as] the text does say in the earlier collisions Tiamat “devoured” the moons that struck it.) The new planet was Earth, and Kingu became its Moon.

The second major event was that the half of Tiamat struck by Nibiru’s “windshield,” so to speak, splattered into millions of smaller plasmic globs (some many miles wide but most mountain – to boulder – sized) while streaming into a long arc behind the speeding survivor of the collision. As those millions of globs quick-froze into rocks in the sub-zero vacuum of space (all with irregular shapes because none had enough mass to resist hardening long enough to form into a sphere), they established an equilibrium suspended between the Sun’s pull and the nearly equal (and much closer) pulls of Jupiter and Saturn. In other words, they became the Asteroid Belt in our solar system.

The collision’s third major effect was to ricochet Nibiru into a new orbit that carried it around the solar system in a giant “loop” (the precise word in Enuma Elish) that required 3,600 years to complete. It was also knocked off the ecliptic, which left it entering and exiting the solar system at an oblique angle that all but eliminated the chance of a collision with another planet. Its path around the Sun and through the solar system was established between Mars and the Asteroid Belt.’

Zecharia Sitchin, 2009 – emphasis & bold mine:

“So, You See, As Nibiru Orbits… No, that is not (yet) a quote from a report in the scientific journal Nature, but that is what the conclusion is of a study by six astronomers (including one from a NASA institute) published in the Journal’s July 16, 2009 issue. The Asteroid Belt between Mars and Jupiter is presumed to be the remnant of ‘something’ that was there and broke up. So how come it includes bits and pieces of matter found only in the outer reaches of the Solar System? The enigma is compounded by the fact that these strange bits and pieces contain organic-rich matter. 

The group’s findings: These are bits and pieces of “primordial trans-Neptunian objects” left in the Asteroid Belt as orbiting ‘comets’ or ‘cometlike objects’ pass through it and collide with its asteroids, leaving behind a ‘footprint’. Substitute ‘Nibiru’ with its “organic-rich matter” for “comets or cometlike objects” as it passes periodically through the Asteroid Belt, and you get the true answer another instance of modern science catching up with ancient knowledge.”

Nibiru’s last act before settling into its new life as a permanent member of this solar system was to pass near Saturn on its way out and capture a large moon (“Gaga” in the text, now known as Pluto). It too was pulled off the ecliptic by an unspecified amount, but eventually found a home at 17 degrees above the ecliptic. Today we know Pluto has a tiny moon, Cahron unmentioned in the Enuma Elish… Pluto has assumed a wildly erratic orbit that sees it careen between deep space and inside the orbit of Neptune. Astronomers accept that its small size and strange orbit strongly indicate it began life as a satellite of one of the large outer planets, but they do not know which one, nor how it could have been removed to its current location. With Pluto’s capture from Saturn and removal to the far edge of the solar system, Nibiru had done its work of reshaping the Sun’s entire “family.”All the members – now numbering 12 with the addition of Nibiru, Pluto, Earth (formerly Tiamat), and its Moon – settled into establishing the orbits needed to stabilize the entire celestial dynamic. And so they continue to this day.

Potential proof that at least some comets are the product of the Nibiru/Tiamat collision comes from analysis of a comet called “Hartley 2” that is on a short elliptical orbit that loops from almost as close to the sun as Earth, to just slightly farther away from the sun than Jupiter. In 2011, astronomers using the powerful Herschel Space observatory (a telescope) and infrared light were able to measure the composition of the water that was being released from the comet. The measurement was not based on salinity or mineral composition, but rather on Earth’s unique ratio of “heavy” and “light” water. Light water is normal water, H2O. Heavy water contains Deuterium (Hydrogen-2) instead of Hydrogen, and has the chemical symbol D2O.

… a subsequent investigation of the comet by NASA’s “Deep Impact” space probe in 2013… allowed an even closer look at the water composition, and led researchers to a startling conclusion: “We have evidence of two different kinds of ice in the core”… a comet following an orbit eerily similar to Nibiru’s path when it collided with Tiamat (Earth), contains ice water that is a match to the water of Earth’s oceans, and a second “different” type of water.*

…the Sumerians… described Uranus and Neptune as “watery twins” with a “blue-green” colour…[in] 1986, when the Voyager satellite passed Uranus… for the first time… Uranus was watery (its surface was a kind of slushy ice) and it was coloured blue-green… [Uranus was discovered in 1781 by William Herschel. Prior to this there are at least seventeen surviving star charts complied by astronomers that show Uranus on them; but in each case it was mis-identified as a blue star] in 1989, Voyager reached Neptune… [and] Voyager found Neptune was just as the Sumerians had claimed: a blue-green ball of slushy ice!’ 

Christian Negureanu – emphasis & bold mine: 

The real cause of climate changes, volcanoes activity, intensification of the seismic activity etc., is [that] the planet [Eris is] getting closer to our solar system, intermediary named 2003 – UB-313, and known in Antiquity under various names as: Nibiru, Marduk, Nemesis, Hercolubus, the Gods Planet, the Planet of the Empire, the Planet of the Cross or the Red Planet.’

I do not necessarily concur with assigning the identity of Nibiru or Planet 9, with Eris or UB-313, due to their vast difference in size.

‘First observed on October 21, 2003 using the 1.22 Oschin telescope, at Mount Palomar Observatory (California). Discovered by Michael E. Brown, Chad Trujillo, David L. Rabinovitz, on January 5, 2005… Further observations published in October 2005 have shown a satellite named Dysnomia [(Gabriella)].

The planet Eris/ Nibiru periodically getting closer to Earth once in 3,600 years generates numerous climate changes, one being the global warming with its natural consequence – the melting of the glaciers. The effect of glaciers melting, because of their sweet water, will be the ending of the thermo – saline natural system, the “engine” that allows the Gulfstream circulation to the North and the freezing of spread areas in the North – West of Europe and North – East U.S.A.

Briefly, here is the process that took place during the last two periods in which the Gods planet has passed between Mars and Jupiter, the nearest point to Earth: 7,200 years ago [5179 BCE], during the cataclysm known as “Noah’s flood“ [rather, the Time of Peleg; 7727 to 4737 BCE; and the Tower of Babel; 6755 to 6232 BCE], “sudden changes in temperature, violent storms and water avalanches from Antarctica broke off from their ‘ice prison’ Dr. John T. Hollin at Maine University (U.S.A.) considers that large pieces periodically came out of the Antarctic ice field creating a huge tide” (Zecharia Sitchin, The Twelfth Planet). 3,600 years ago, during the… Exodus [1446 BCE – 3,467 years ago] from Egypt in the middle of the second millennium B.C., the Earth suffered big cataclysms. “A celestial body that recently entered our solar system – a new comet – came very close to Earth (causing) the eventual disappearance of the glacier layer“ (Immanuel Velikovsky, “Worlds in Collision“).

The current situation – the Poles glaciers’ melting is accelerating. The climate and geological changes will increase because the planet Eris/Nibiru has not even been close to Pluto, its nearest point to Earth. This is supposed to happen between 2012-2014… identical phenomena [is] also tak[ing] place on other planets from our solar system because of Eris/ Nibiru. Here are few examples: The Neptune’s moon, Triton is warming (BBC Science & Technology News, July 25, 1999). Pluto experiences an extraordinary heating (Massachusetts Institute of Technology News, October 9, 2002). Volcanic eruption on Jupiter’s satellite Io (Icarus Astronomy, November 2002). The warming of Mars (ABC News, December 7, 2002). The warming of Saturn (January 28, 2007, Interstars).

[Scientists] of the UCLA (University of California, Los Angeles) – physics and astronomy department and those at the University of Boston have noticed that the temperature of the superior atmosphere of Saturn is higher that estimated. Thus, professor Allan Aylward at UCLA considers necessary the reexamination of the main hypotheses regarding the planetary atmosphere and establishing the cause of the respective heating. He also noticed a similar process on Mars, concluding: “Studying the aspects within other planetary atmospheres will help us to find out clues of the Terra’s future.”

The Sumerian writings say that a satellite of the Nibiru planet hit another planet, Tiamat, creating the “Sky” (The Asteroid Belt between Mars and Jupiter) and the Earth in the beginning of our solar system. Professor M. Brown has recently proved in the journal Nature that the planet 2003 – EL 61 [Haumea a dwarf planet the size of Pluto in the Kuiper Belt] suffered a terible collision with another celestial body at the beginning of our solar system.

Eris‘s area, 2,400 km +/- 97 km, measured by using images from the Hubble telescope, was made public at the end of April 2006. In… 1991, based on the data from the Apocalypse/ Revelation, I had given the dimensions of a possible planetary station: it was 2,400 km. The last book of the Bible contains details… [in] ([Revelation] chapter 21: 2,12,16) called the NEW JERUSALEM. a) diameter: 12,000 x 200 m (1 stadium) = 2,400 km. b) area: 2,400 km (length) x 2,400 km (width) x 12 (levels or floors) = 69,120,000 km2.’

The final paragraph is of great interest if accurate. The diameter of Eris also known as Xena, is 2,326 km, comparable to renamed Pluto, now a controversial dwarf planet at 2,376 km. Eris is two thirds the Moon’s diameter and one third its volume. Small planet Eris has a tiny moon called Dysnomia, nick named Gabriella. Eris was the Greek goddess of discord and Dysnomia a demon goddess of lawlessness and fittingly the daughter of Eris.

Stewart Swerdlow a researcher in the field of alternative world history, presents a different scenario, in that Venus was not present in the early formation of our Solar System. The hypothesis of Venus being a later addition to our solar system is broadly supported by world renowned alternative historian and author, Immanuel Velikovsky. Most experts blind to their own folly, wrongfully viewed pioneering Velikovsky as a ‘pseudohistorical’ quack. 

Swerdlow proposes that humanoid aliens [Cherubim] from the Lyran star cluster fled after a Draco-Orion alliance of reptilian aliens [Seraphim] had destroyed three of their fourteen home planets. Lyrans entered our Solar System and colonised two planets, Mars and Maldek. With no Venus and an Earth which was second from the Sun, Mars third and Maldek positioned fourth. Maldek was a large planet and had a highly ‘livable’ atmosphere as did Mars at the time. Mars had oceans like earth and seasons, so it must of had an axis tilt comparable to earth today. 

True World History Humanity’s Saga, Stewart A Swerdlow, 2014, pages 13-14 – emphasis & bold mine:

NASA now admits Mars once had a full atmosphere, oceans, and was similar to Earth. Mars has seasons. In the Martian springtime part of the northern polar ice cap retreats and greenery can be seen forming in the northern hemisphere. You can also see where the water used to flow; there is still life that exists on Mars. The Moon is an artificial object and it is hollow. The Moon does not spin or rotate; it is a [mechanically] fixed object with  [suspiciously] one side always facing the Earth. The Moon’s orbit… stays in the same layer of space due to mass and gravitational pull. It is a vehicle parked in space like a satellite and without a magnetic field. The Draco colonised Earth from this vehicle. They started with the land mass now referred to as “Lemuria” [Pacific Ocean].’ 

Earth at this time was apparently completely covered by water and had a dense water vapour atmosphere which was unbreathable – Genesis 1:1-2, 9-10. 

True World History Humanity’s Saga, Stewart A Swerdlow, 2014, page 8 – emphasis & bold mine:

‘The earth does not have an iron core that spins; that is fake science. The earth has a magma globe at the centre which acts like an inner sun. The North Pole opening is… 1,300 miles wide; the South Pole is around 950 miles wide. All planets have an interior surface. There are caverns and sometimes ways to get into the inner area of the planet; it is not all molten material. The only exceptions are the large gas planets [Jupiter and Saturn]. Aircraft is restricted from flying directly over the North Pole, allegedly from the “magnetic interference with the aircraft”. This is not true; Global Handlers do not want you to see what is down there.’

True World History Humanity’s Saga, Stewart A Swerdlow, 2014, pages 3-6, 40:

‘In the very beginning of our galaxy there were two main types of beings that existed. One was Draco, or the Reptilian beings that existed in the Draco star system; the other was the Lyreans… beings that exist in our solar system and galaxy, 70% are humanoid, 25% are Reptilian, and 5% are other types of beings.’ 

The Bible reveals a similar ratio of approximately 66% to 33% in Revelation 12:4 NET, “Now the dragon’s tail swept away a third of the stars [angels] in heaven and hurled them to the earth…”

The Draco star system… looks snake-like. If you count the stars there are 16. From a space perspective Draco and Lyra are relatively close by, but in reality they are light years away from each other. When you see Reptilian images and depictions on the Earth… there are blazing sun rays in the hieroglyphs and wall reliefs. There are 16 rays of the central sun, representing the Draco star system. 

Today, advertisements[including flags and heraldry]andcorporate logos with radiating sunsare symbolic representations of the Draco star system.’

Similar to a radiating sun is the sun disk. According to some accounts the disk depicts the celestial body of Nibiru. More frequent interpretations of this symbol however, is its comparison with the sky, the sun, solar power and renewal of life or divinity, majesty, power and eternity of the spirit. The winged disk is a stylized image of eagle’s wings. In ancient Egypt, the winged sun was associated with Ra and Horus. This may be in reference to the original Sun, Saturn and not our current star, Sol. Often it is accompanied by one or two uraeus of cobras on each side, and one or two Ankhs , or Egyptian crosses.

‘The Reptilians… are not from the physical universe. The androgynous Reptilian form was the initial manifestation of a being in physical reality from [God]… Reptilians have a mindset that makes them feel superior because outside of physical reality there is no male/female separation, there is only energy. Because the Reptilians are androgynous with male and female incorporated in one body, there is no differentiation of the sexes. Energetically being male and female in the same body matches [God]. They believe that any species that has to differentiate between male and female is inferior, or further removed from the origin of [God].

Reptilians feel superior because reptilian DNA does not change over eons of time; it remains stable. Their mentality is that they are already perfect… Reptilian [animal] species here on earth… rarely change… since prehistoric times, the Reptilian form has not changed much; this is true of the Draco species. Mammalian genetics have to constantly adapt, change and evolve. Reptilians do not change since they are already evolved, believing that they are more representative of [God’s Mind]. Reptilians… [have]… an agenda of occupation to assimilate all such [mammalian] beings into their Empire. In their mindset, this is their holy mission… neither right or wrong. This is simply how they think. The Draco Empire is part of the “Orion Confederation”.’

Further corroborating background on the Draco or in reality, rebellious Seraphim, is provided by Dee Finney, entitled, Draconians – emphasis & bold mine:

‘According to Alex Collier: “… it was decided that the human life form was to be created in the Lyran system. The orientation of the human race in Lyrae was agricultural in nature… the Alpha Draconians and the Lyrans were afraid of each other. I told you before that the Alpha Draconians were apparently the first race in our galaxy to have interstellar space travel, and have had this capability for 4 billion years… the Draconians came and saw Bila, with all its abundance and food and natural resources, the Draconians wanted to control it. There was apparently a mis-communication or misunderstanding… The Lyrans wanted to know more about the Draconians before some kind of “assistance” was offered. 

The Draconians mistook the communication as a refusal, and subsequently destroyed three out of 14 planets in the Lyran system. The Lyrans were basically defenseless. The planets Bila, Teka and Merck were destroyed. It is at this point in history that the Draconians began to look at humans as a food source. This is how old the struggle is between the reptilian and human races. The Draconians are the force behind the repression of human populations everywhere… instilling fear-based belief systems and restrictive hierarchies. The Andromedans consider the Draconians the “ultimate warriors,” in a negative sense. Moranae continues, “ the Draconians are the oldest reptilian race in our universe. Their forefathers came to our universe from another separate universe or reality system. When this occured, no one really knows. The Draconians themselves are not really clear on when they got here. The Draconians teach their masses that they were here in this universe first, before humans, and as such they are heirs to the universe and should be considered royalty. They find disgust in the fact that humans do not recognize this as a truth. 

They have conquered many star systems and have genetically altered many of the life forms they have encountered [including humankind]. The area of the galaxy most densely populated with Draconian sub-races is in the Orion system, which is a huge system, and systems in Rigel and Capella. The mind set or consciousness of the majority of races in these systems is Service-to-Self [the path offered by the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil], and as such they are always invading, subverting and manipulating less advanced races, and using their technology for control and domination. 

This is a very old and ancient war, and the peace that does not exist is always being tested by these beings, who believe that fear rules, and love is weak. They believe that those they perceive to be less fortunate, in comparison to them, are meant to be slaves. This belief system is promoted at birth in the reptilian races, wherein the mother, after giving birth, will abandon the offspring to fend for themselves. If they survive they are cared for by a warrior class that uses these children for games of combat and amusement.”. So, you can see that the reptilians are forever stuck in survival mode. This means they have no boundaries in what they will do to other beings. Morenae continues, “it is engrained in them never to trust a human. They are taught the Draconian version of the history of the ‘Great Galactic War’, which teaches that humans are at fault for invading the universe, and that humans selfishly wanted the Draconian society to starve and struggle for the basic materials that would allow them to exist.” The Reptilians enjoy human flesh, and human children best, for two reasons. The first is that children don’t have the accumulation of pollutants in their bodies that adults do, and when children are put into a state of fear, their energy and field and [adrenaline] just explodes. The reptilians get a “rush” from this stuff.

The Alpha Draconians, a reptilian race composed of master geneticists, tinker with life – which from their perspective exists as a natural resource. The Draconians look at lifeforms which they have created or altered as a natural resource. Apparently, the Alpha Draconians created the primate race, which was first brought to Mars and then to Earth. 

The primate race was then tinkered with by many other different races – 21 other races – resulting in the primate race having been modified 22 times. This primate race eventually became Homo Sapien Sapiens. – who we are on a physical level. Yes, we used to have 12 strands of DNA. Ten strands were taken out by a group from Orion in order to control us and hold us back. Why would they want to hold us back?

The reason the Orion group wanted to hold us back was because they found out who we were on a soul level. Again, according to the Andromedans [the Andromeda Galaxy, next to the Milky Way Galaxy] we humans are part of a group of energies that they know of as the Paa Tal. The reason that the Andromedans use the word Paa Tal, which is by the way a Draconian word, is because the Draconians have legends about warring with a race that was creating human life forms that were opposed to Draconian philosophy. The Paa Tal created life forms that could evolve on their own, with free expression. The Draconians, on the other hand, created races to function as a natural resource for their pleasure. So, you have two very different philosophies.”

The Draconians are a very large reptilian race, otherwise known as “the Dracs”. There is royal line of the reptilian race called the Ciakar. They range from 14 to 22 feet tall and can weigh up to 1,800 pounds. They do have winged appendages and they are awesome beings [as fallen or dark angels]. They’re extremely clairvoyant and extremely clever, and they can also be extremely sinister. They apparently were brought by someone to our time and space, our universe, in full physicality, and [abandoned] here. They were taken to Alpha Draconis because the nature of that place gave them the best chance of survival. 

So, they were kicked out of some [different] place. They are a major factor to be reckoned with. They are for the most part Service-to-Self and do not care for the human race, because when they were [cast down] here they were told that this universe was theirs to command. They still have this mind set. They were one of the first races to chart our solar system, and in fact they were the first race to state that our solar system belonged to them.

… I understand that some of them have been coming back, and that more of them will be coming back. They have had space travel for 3 billion years, and they are a remarkable race. But, they have an attitude, and a lot of human races inside and outside our galaxy have had problems with them. They look like a 22 foot tall veloci-raptor, and they’re smart, intelligent and very different from us. They apparently at one time came across human colonies in Lyrae… the human race, per se, was not created in the Lyraen system. It was brought there to survive… from what the Andromedans have told me, for some reason once they go back 427 million years, they just don’t know what else is there… although the physicality is there, there is no history of races before that. At least, that they know of, in the Lyraen system. 

… the Draconians were flying through… [and] came across these human colonies, which were agricultural in nature. Because of their talents in horticulture, these humans were making the planets better, like gardens. When the Draconians came and saw this incredible wealth of food, they basically wanted to control it. Apparently there was a misunderstanding. The Lyraens wanted to know more about the Draconian race before they gave them what they wanted, and apparently the Draconians misunderstood this request, went back and attacked the planets, blew three of them up and killed a lot of people. The Lyraens were forced to migrate and scatter into different parts of our galaxy. So, the action did facilitate colonization, although I wrestle with whether the Draconians were planted here specifically to force us to evolve, or that there is some other agenda here. I do know that there are other reptilian races that are descendants of the Draconians, and many of them are master geneticists. I am told that most of the dinosaurs were brought here, and to Mars, where they came first. Our current human form was crafted on Mars, where the primate and human genes were combined, and then brought to earth to work as slaves in the mines.’ 

“What is it about the human mind that causes some species to want to suppress us so much? What is it that is so unique to the genetic make up? Do they have free will in the same way we do?

A: I don’t know that it is so much our minds as it is our extremes of emotions and our essence.They have always stressed that the containment of emotion in physical form is what is most attractive, because they want this due to their loss of passion, and as a result they have become more dependent on technology. Here we are, getting deeper and deeper into physicality, when in fact we have the ability to just leave all of this behind. So, we are not correctly using our power as a race. We are wasting it. 

As far as our free will as compared to the free will of other races, it is one and the same. It’s just that we don’t as a population have the realization of the power of our collective free will. We don’t totally realize the sovereignty that our free will gives us. That is why they are manipulating us through belief systems in order to try and get [us] to relinquish our free will, by coercing us to use our own free will against us and ask them to come down here and control us. It’s a choice.”

There are many races belonging to the reptilian lifestream, a group far older than that of the human. The reptoids commonly witnessed by Earthlings, come from the Draco constellation; about eight feet tall, covered in lizard scales, with ferocious talons. They are quite a self-involved race, only interested in space exploration for the purpose of conquest. Many wars have been waged between the Draconians and humanoids in the past; the latter often becoming slave races to the former. Reptoids tend to be great warriors, owing to their physical strength, natural body armour, and firey temper. The Draconians do not maintain diplomatic relations with many planets, but are in contact with several other reptilian races. They are also in contact with the Global Elite, for the prospect of using this planet as a slave and food colony attracts them here. They have no respect for humans and would have invaded long ago if we did not have such outstanding support from our benign space brothers.

With seven different types of Draco races, the leader group is a seven to eight foot tall winged reptilian-type creature. The slender four to five foot Draco similar to a lizard performs menial tasks and aids in abductions. Harsh, warlike beings who feel little emotion, the Draco have no regard for culture or other beings. Most Draco are androgynous and reproduce by parthenogenesis, or cloning. One special group that is completely male creates hybrid races that conquer others. The Earths Moon is a Draco planetoid placed in orbit aeons ago during the time of the Lemurian colonization. With the intention to divide and conquer, they are known to be brutal… The Draco have vast underground bases on Earth and colonies on Venus.’

Dee Finney explains the Draconian agenda for humanity, which consists of mind control via Religion, leading towards total enslavement.

‘The first religion on Earth was the Reptilian belief system brought by the colonists of Lemuria. Their religion believed in a God-Mind that contained a hierarchy, or caste system. This caste system was extrapolated to the several Reptilian species incorporated into the Draco Empire. Each species had its own place in the structure of their society. Every individual knew its functions and respected these boundaries. To violate these rules meant death. The Reptilians operate as a group mind, meaning that no single Reptilian can make a decision for itself. Only the upper caste, or winged ones, have the semblance of individuality. They were, and are, the leaders.

When this religion was brought to Sumeria, the caste system was infused into society as a religious hierarchy. Remember that the colonists of Sumeria were refugees from Lyrae/Mars/Maldek. 

They, like the Atlanteans, maintained the original belief system of the Lyraen culture. The Lyraen belief system encouraged individuality, as well as promoted service to others as a pathway to self-growth. The Lyraens believed that red-haired people were connectors to God-Mind, and as such, used them as oracles.

The Reptilians worshipped the transparent beings from the astral planes as their creators. The transparent beings have a mass consciousness, like an Oversoul. They are basically genderless, although in terms of physical reality, their characteristics and traits render them more masculine than feminine.When the Reptilians brought this religion to the Sumerians, they were careful to introduce it in a way that would be accepted and followed. First, they created a gender base for a gender-minded population. Then, they instilled fear to control the mind-patterns. Cleverly, they devised a religion based on a male-female, god-goddess control system. The male god was called Nimrod; the female goddess, Semiramus. They are depicted as half-human, half-Reptilian. Their appearances were designed to frighten the humans into submission.

Nimrod and Semiramis eventually became the Osiris and Isis of Egypt, and the Apollo and Athena of Greece, among many other gods. All used the male/female, god/goddess theme because it represented the original Reptilian androgyny and the separation of the human prototype into the male/female, Adam/Eve.

Because of the “masculine” tendency of the transparent people, and despite being androgynous themselves, the Reptilians prefer the powerful male over the female. They represented their androgyny in Sumer by placing three horns on the Reptilian God, Nimrod. There are many layers of symbolism to this:

  • The penis and two testicles.
  • Two energies uniting to create a third, i.e., the human prototype.
  • The three levels of existence: hyperspace, astral, and physical.
  • The three levels of awareness: conscious, subconscious, and superconscious.
  • Androgyny leading to male and female sections.

Thus, the number three was an important symbol to the Reptilians on Earth. They represent this in many ways, including the lily, or fleur-de-lis with its three points. They also use the scorpion with its stinger and two piercing claws [refer article: 33].

The advanced version of the scorpion is the eagle, which represents the scorpion in its higher form. Because of this, the eagle came to represent raising from a lower form to a higher one. It represented power and globalization. Because it was a bird of prey, it was able to capture everything beneath it, especially live food. For these reasons, the Romans always used an eagle on their staffs whenever they marched into a city or country [Chapter XXXIV Dan: The Invisible Tribe]. Most people do not realize that all birds are descendents of Reptilian dinosaurs. Many corporate logos and superheroes of today have wings attached to them. The wings also represent the winged Reptilian leaders in the upper echelon of the Reptilian/Illuminati flowchart.

The original pyramids, built after the destruction of Atlantis, were energy points. They were the same shapes underground as above, making them into octahedrons. At their centre is a tetrahedron. This master shape is the archetype symbol for God-Mind totality. Anything at its exact centre is absolutely protected. The octahedron is also the shape of the Delta-T antenna used at the Montauk Project. This shape, when energized in the proper color codes, causes interdimensional rifts, creating vortices and wormholes. Rituals performed at this centre point produce vast energies that can be transmitted through hyperspace to anywhere in creation.

Some researchers claim that the pyramids were pumping stations for underground Nile tributaries. This is only partially true. Because water is an electromagnetic amplifier, it was used to surround the ritual chamber located in the Delta-T to boost ritual energy. Using these methods, the ancient Egyptians controlled weather, destroyed enemies, created stargates, and boosted their Reptilian energies in ceremony. This is also why the Montauk Project was located near vast amounts of water.

The Great Pyramid is part of a protective solar system grid, linking the Moon and Mars monuments together to produce a force field to repel invaders. The Great Pyramid is also connected to other points on the Earth such as Stonehenge, a submerged Atlantean crystal, Tiahuanaco, Ayers Rock, and the White Pyramid in western China. Together, they form an energy containment field similar to an electric fence. The HAARP project in Alaska taps into this.’

Dee Finney quotes Stewart Swerdlow and included, is his experience of possession, only because of the suspicion that Grey aliens are elemental spirits, the offspring of fallen angels the Draco; or alternatively, they are demonic entities of the Nephilim. 

“That night, the session was most interesting. After I was entranced, a small white being, who looked like a typical grey, entered my body. Speaking at first in a strange language that only Duncan understood, it then spoke in English as the tone became more ominous. This being said that it had every right to take possession of my body because I was one of them! Challenging this remark, Preston said that I was a human being with a soul from God, and no one was allowed to use the body except Stewart. The entity cursed Preston and called him Pressed On. It said I worked for them and was carrying out a mission vital to the success of their program on Earth. Both Preston and Duncan saw the physical shape of my body change as if it were a grey alien body. The outline of my face similarly changed. Then, the being started to move my body. Getting up, it walked around while making nasty comments about those present. Although my eyes were closed, my body walked around the room as if it were wide awake.”

‘Identifying itself as a Draco commander, it gave its name as Gengeeko. Preston immediately understood the Draco to be powerful, reptilian warriors. The creature told Preston that an invasion force was on its way to Earth and that nothing could stop it. 

The moon orbiting the Earth was their first craft. It had arrived here aeons ago to control the planet. After creating the Lemurian civilization, they had been removed from the Earth by the Atlans and the descendents of the disbanded Lyraen Empire with the help of the Pleiadians. Now, the Draco were returning to reclaim the Earth and use it as a military base for entry into the rest of the galaxy. At this point, I realized that this was why so many races were interested in the Earth. If this planet falls, then the rest of the galaxy is in danger. 

The Draconian then stood up and rasped a warning… Claiming that humans were weak, it said that humans needed the order that an invasion would bring. This way, the invasion would benefit everyone. The Draco would receive the raw materials, workers, and food that they needed for their invasion into the rest of the galaxy. The Earth would be protected forever by the Draco Empire. Our leaders were well aware of the impending invasion, gradually preparing the world population via television shows and movies. Even rulers in some countries were humans with Draco soul-personalities. The reptilian within my body expanded upon his ideas by saying that the United Nations would be the forum for a central planetary government. United States leaders were in league with Draco allies without realizing it. 

I was given information that the USSR was in league with the Draco and allowing them to use Soviet bases for advance operations. But, the USSR would eventually break up into smaller nations and disrupt the agreement. When this happened [in 1991], I was told that this was a deception to lull the rest of the world into a false peace. The various Soviet governments were closely aligned with each other. When the opportunity was right, the Soviets would pounce on the unsuspecting countries [for example, Ukraine].In this way, the Draco had a powerful ally on Earth to do their dirty work for them.’

Refer Chapter XX Will the Real Assyria Stand Up: Asshur & Russia and Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod.

‘The rest of the conversation involved information about the Sirian interest in Israel and the Jewish people. The Jews, he said, were created as a joint effort between the Sirians and the Draco [refer Chapter XXIX Esau: The Thirteenth Tribe]. The genetic stock came from the Hebrews, a race of Sirian origin. The Ohalu Council, comprised of the leaders of the Sirian civilization, provided the Torah (the first five books of Moses, i.e., the Old Testament of the Bible) with its coded information that I would learn to decipher. In fact, the Ohaluans are nonphysical beings who remain in hyperspace. The Sirians are their physical descendents. 

Ancient Hebrew is the language of this council. A holy language, it comes directly from the Mind of God. Each letter is a symbol, number, archetype, and geometric shape that is used to translate from the spiritual into the physical. In fact, each chapter of the Old Testament can be decoded to letter patterns. When recurring patterns are matched against one another, geometric shapes are formed. These include a doughnut shape, diamonds, three-dimensional triangles, etc. When all the patterns are enfolded on one another, a tetrahedron is formed in multidimensionality. 

That is to say, the shape can only be demonstrated on paper by drawing a three-dimensional tetrahedron. However, its actual shape goes far beyond anything that can be shown graphically with current technology. All letters of the Hebrew alphabet can be seen within the shape of the tetrahedron. In the ancient Hebrew alphabet there are four letters that have a stylized crown on top of them. No one knew why. However, if all of the other letters were somehow forgotten, except for those four special ones, by using these four, the tetrahedron could be reconstructed and all the other letters again found within the shape. Scientists in Jerusalem and New York are only now realizing the information encoded within the Old Testament as they review it by computer and research the various letter patterns. What type of mind could have created such a timeless document? Certainly not a human one.

I also learned that there were originally twelve root races on the Earth at the beginning of life on this planet. What this means is that there were twelve original alien races that agreed to genetically manipulate and seed life on this planet as part of a great experiment. The purpose was to determine if all of the man frequencies in the galaxy could live together harmoniously or if they would destroy one another. These twelve alien races monitored their contributions to the experiment over the millennia. Some lost interest while some completely altered their original ideas. In any event, the twelve races are returning to remove or aid their part of the project before invasion forces arrive on Earth and usurp all of the resources and people [Revelation 13-17]. The outcome of this invasion is yet to be determined [Revelation 18-22].

Many of the original races keep bases in this solar system to watch the Earth. A Sirian base on Mars has existed for many thousands of years. The Amphibians have bases on Neptune and on Titan, a moon of Saturn. The Draco, who are the invading reptilians, have bases on Venus as well as under the Earth. The Pleiadeans have a base on a moon of Jupiter. Many others maintain platforms or stations in orbit around the Earth and other planets in this solar system. Most of them do not want to be discovered yet.’

According to Swerdlow, the Draco-Orions eventually discovered the hiding Lyrans on Mars and Maldek. The Draco were experts at hollowing out small planets, comets and asteroids for mining purposes and then later using them as either stealth space craft, or as projectile missiles. In this instance, the Dracos launched an ice comet into the solar system. As it passed Uranus, it caused the planet to flip and rotate horizontally on its side at a 98 degree axis tilt. This means that the poles are parallel to the plane of the solar system, not perpendicular like Earth. Uranus doesn’t spin left to right, it spins up to down; so that for 42 years the south pole faces the Sun and then the north pole directly faces the sun for the following 42 years.

The comet continued its trajectory, passing so close to Maldek, the electromagnetic stress caused Maldek to explode, leaving the fragmented planet behind as the asteroid belt, with other bits being pulled by the strong magnetic pulls of Jupiter and Saturn to become moons. The passing comet stripped much of Mar’s atmosphere and vaporised its oceans, causing the planet to orbit further away from the Sun. 

The launch of the comet had been timed to perfection, so as to inflict maximum damage on the Lyran planets. This comet was actually a planet, taken by the Draco from a different constellation. The comet was Venus and like Uranus, has a retrograde spin that is clockwise rather than anti-clockwise like other planets. As with theorist Immanuel Velikovsky, Central American mythology supports Venus’s later entry into our Solar System.

The ice planet Venus, then formed a mutual orbit with earth, pushing it further away from the Sun where it is located today. This also caused Earth to spin faster, pulling off water and vaporising into the stratosphere above; producing a breathable atmosphere and moderate climate. Ice caps appeared at the poles, oceans levels receded and the  two largest continents of Atlantis and Lemuria rose from the sea. 

Venus, second from top left and Uranus, centre of bottom have irregular axial tilts as well as rotating orbital spins compared to the other planets of the Solar System. Pluto has an irregular tilt of 120 degrees, 

the most similar to that of Uranus of 98 degrees. As a comparison, Neptune is 30 degrees, Saturn is 27 degrees and Jupiter is 3 degrees. Whereas Mars is 25 degrees, Earth is 23 degrees and Mercury is the most upright at 0.03 degrees. Venus, even more perplexing than Pluto is 177 degrees.

The consensus among astronomers has been that the solar system always had just four giant planets – Jupiter, Saturn, Neptune and Uranus. David Nesvorny at the Southwest Research Institute in San Antonio Texas claims otherwise, after running 6,000 simulations of the solar system’s birth and early development. A fifth giant planet [Maldek, (Tiamat)?] is now acknowledged as once being included in our solar system. 

The computer simulations by the Southwest Research Institute in San Antonio, Texas, showed that it is statistically extremely unlikely that the solar system began with four giant planets. By its calculations, it only had a 2.5 per cent chance of reaching its current population and orbital layout with just four giants, but was 10 times more likely to have developed to its present state, if there was a fifth massive planetary body in the mix.

From our present position on Earth, this side of Mars, Maldek or maybe Tiamat on the other side of Mars, would have been bright enough to be seen in the daytime and would have dominated the night sky. Whatever the name, Maldek or Tiamat, it was a. solid, because diamond bearing carbonaceous asteroids appear as the debris of its destruction and b. it was also a water-bearing planet, since a high percentage of water is contained in the solar system’s comets.

There is a high probability that all the planets of our solar system were blue-green watery orbs and life-sustaining worlds. Satan before their fall and many angels populated the old Earth, so why not the other planets. Just as Venus is anomalous, appearing to be a late comer in our solar system; Earth’s moon is irregular and suspicious in composition; Uranus’s has a mysterious unorthodox spin; and ancient records document a fifth large planet in our solar system. These conundrums are answered in the two alternative origins discussed. Swerdlow’s account has much to consider and favour over interpretations of the Enuma Elish record. Perhaps, both stories contain elements of the truth, or are they accurate in part because they occurred at different times? 

True World History Humanity’s Saga, Stewart A Swerdlow, 2014, pages 15-18 – emphasis & bold mine:

‘Reptilians were the first intelligent beings to colonise Earth. This is why Reptilians consider this to be their planet. After Lemuria was colonised, Reptilians were the only ones that existed… It was a long time before humanity developed from the Lyraen refugees that came from Mars and Maldek to colonise Atlantis. The Lemurians viewed the Atlanteans as occupiers and invaders… they were here first. Mammalian and Reptilian creatures are not designed to live in the same environment… [requiring] different living conditions. The Atlanteans had a problem with the Lemurian animal food source… dinosaurs. They rampaged over landmasses and devoured the food the Atlanteans were cultivating. 

The Atlanteans… used electromagnetic pulse weapons to kill them. This is the real truth… why… [they] abruptly became extinct. There was no gigantic asteroid or comet… 60 million years ago… the planet would have been a barren wasteland forever… [the] huge trench… off the coast of Yucatan [Mexico]… is where the Atlantean continent and archipelagos rose up, leaving the trench as a result.

… the Atlanteans and Lemurians… [waged] numerous wars between the two civilizations. They hated each other; each thought the other did not belong on the same planet. 

In an effort to create peace between the two species, a third species was created… [Homo Erectus circa 40,000 BCE] The Reptilians agreed to the… plan as long as their genetics were foundational with mammalian genetics secondary…when a human foetus gestates in the womb in the first trimester, the zygote appears an androgynous Reptilian. As it develops the mammalian genetic sequences open secondarily, just as they were encoded. This is also when sexual differentiation in the fetus occurs. Every now and then… a baby [is] born with Reptilian… scaly* skin, a tail, red eyes, and webbed hands or feet. When androgyny manifests in the body the individual is referred to as a “hermaphrodite” or an “intersex”.Everything happens for a reason. [God] doe not produce accidents. This is why… you are a hybrid! 

… [When]“God” took a rib from Adam and created Eve… [this] simply means an androgynous… body was divided into male and female components. The agenda of the Reptilians is to occupy all cultures [Earth] and upgrade them [down-grade humanity] to Reptilian [again]. The snake offering [fruit] to Eve represents the enticement of humanity to become [less] Reptilian [more mammalian]. Eve taking the [fruit] represents humanity accepting Reptilian control as handlers of Humanity from that generation forward.’

If this is true regarding Adam, as we touched upon earlier in the chapter, it would explain why it was important enough to be explained in the Bible that Adam was alone, and why Eve was created by taking his DNA symbolised by his rib figuratively or literally and cloned. Though we will learn that they were still both sexless at this point and remember, still both spirit.

Flying Serpents and Dragons, R A Boulay, 1990, Pages 13,22-23, 117:

‘…[the Anunnaki] required a labour force… primitive man [Homo erectus] was created… combining… native ape-man with their own saurian nature… This [man] was half human and half reptile, what can be called a Homo-saurus. It was a failed experiment for the main reason it was a “mule” and could not reproduce itself… [later] it was decided to modify [man] and give it reproductive powers… given more mammalian traits [Homo neanderthalenis]. 

… [later again] the Biblical “Fall of Man” [is] where Adam [and Eve] achieved “knowing” or the ability to reproduce sexually. As a result of this genetic modification, man lost most of his saurian nature – his shiny, luminous skin and scaly* hide. According to the Haggadah… “The first result was that Adam and Eve became naked… their bodies had been overlaid with a horny skin and enveloped with thecloud of glory… of Adam… it was bright as daylight and covered his body like a luminous garment.” No sooner had they violated the command given them then the cloud of glory and the horny skin dropped from them, and they stood there in their nakedness and ashamed”

… a tract from a Gnostic document… states, that because of the eating of the forbidden fruit… “Then their mind opened. For when they ate, the light of knowledge shone for them. 

When they put on shame, they knew that they were naked with regard to knowledge. When they sobered up, they saw that they were naked, and they became enamoured of one another. When they saw their makers, they loathed them since they were beastly forms. They understood very much.”[Adam and Eve] acquired a soft flexible skin, body hair, the need to sweat [Genesis 3:19],and the ability to produce live young. It is explicit in Eve’s punishment that she is to bear the pangs of live birth like a mammal [Genesis 3:16]. [They] no longer ran around naked… [and] had to wear clothing for comfort and protection… [Adam] was a Homo sapiens a hybrid mammal-saurian creature… a quantum jump in evolution… from wild ape-man [Homo erectus] to a new species known as Cro-Magnon Man [Homo sapiens].’

There may well be credence to this account, in as much Adam and Eve did lose their spirit bodies, replaced by physical ones. Whether they were initially saurian and had mammalian added when they were punished and turned physical; or whether they while spirit, godly and their turning physical was when the combined saurian-mammalian components were added is a point of conjecture. I would lean towards the latter of the two.

In support of what Swerdlow states, the Triune brain theory proposed by American physician and neuroscientist, Paul Maclean in the 1960s, posits that the human brain is composed of three parts; all constituting our consciousness, with the oldest being the reptilian complex or lizard brain [archipallium] located in the brain stem, leading from the spinal cord and the cerebellum, which controls instinct, dominance, survival [through fear] and reproduction. The fight or flight complex. One could say the reptilian component is the primitive brain and continuously runs on autopilot. Outside of this area is the mid-brain limbic system [paleopallium] or mammalian brain. 

It provides our feelings, emotions, attachments, habits and memories; where we learn to seek pleasure and avoid pain. One could say the mammalian brain dictates our decisions, the same as for animals. 

The outer layer of our brain is the new brain and comprised of the neocortex [neopallium] or primate brain and is what makes us human or in the image of our Creator and not just another animal as evolutionists would have us believe. This part of our brain controls language, ideas, concepts, imagination, creativity, abstract thought and logic. One could say the human brain allows humans to rationalise and reason, to think and be aware.

‘… the Adam of Genesis… [was] created in the image of the serpent-god… The hybrid that was created… looked reptilian… Adam was thus created in both the image or selemand likeness or dmut of his creator. The use of both terms in the Biblical text was meant to leave no doubt that man was similar to the gods in appearance. 

As long as [Adam and Eve] remained in the Garden of Eden, [they] did not propagate… because they were [clones] and could not reproduce… [in] the HaggadahAdam was created from the four corners of the world. “The dust was of various colors – red, black, white, and green. Red was for the blood, black for the bowels, white for the bones, and green for the pale skin.” 

Had Adam [begun as] a homo sapiens, the colour of dust used for the skin would have presumably been pink or brown. Homo-saurus or reptile-man was probably much larger and taller than modern man… Rabbinical records disclose that “Adam, who had been a giant, diminished in stature to the size of an ordinary man.” The antediluvian Patriarchs and Sumerian kings, who were part saurian, were apparently very large men and stood out physically among the hordes of mankind.’

It is possible the author has inadvertently swapped the creation of the people of Day Six, an Adam, with that of the Adam on the Eighth Day. The Neanderthals were created in the Saurian image perhaps and not Adam. This is why Adam was different as a later creation. The physical Adam would have received the different colours from his new blood, organs, bones and skin. The later giant saurian humans would have been the Nephilim result of angelic-human interbreeding.

The planet Tiamat is referred to by other names in various sources. What is not commonly known, is that it is mentioned in the Bible and was the home of the Adversary and a seat of its power. The planet is called Rahab. In Hebrew it has two meanings. From the verb, it means to be or become ‘broad, large, wide’ or ‘spacious’. Associated with territory, though also including the attributes of fame, abilities, courage and trouble. The secondary meaning from the verb, means to embolden or be‘haughty, proud’ and ‘arrogant.’ Originally, the Creator formed the early earth to be populated, a home for life.

Isaiah 45:18

New Century Version

The Lord created the heavens. He is the God who formed the earth and made it. He did not want it to be empty, but he wanted life on the earth. This is what the Lord says: “I am the Lord. There is no other God.

Jeremiah 4:23-26

English Standard Version

23 I looked on the earth, and behold, it was without form and void;and to the heavens, and they had no light. 24 I looked on the mountains, and behold, they were quaking, and all the hills moved to and fro. 25  I looked, and behold,there was no man, and all the birds of the air had fled. 26  I looked, and behold, the fruitful land was a desert, andall its cities were laid in ruins before the Lord, before his fierce anger.

Jeremiah is referring to the state of the earth after its pre-Adamic destruction in Genesis 1:1 and prior to its re-creation in Genesis 1:2. Scholars call this the Gap Theory. The state of the severed, cut in two Earth was horrifically worse even than the devastation caused by Noah’s flood. There had been a terrible eruption of evil on Tiamat, after the Angel’s rebellion. We learn from Jeremiah that there was a thriving civilisation, replete with cities and inhabitants. We know these were not Homo sapiens or descendants of Adam. Who were they: Hominins, Angels? The context gleaned from other Old Testament verses, in addedition to this account implies that the inhabitants were principally angelic. The phrase, there was no man, means no created Adamic man yet. Not that there had been Homo neanderthlesis or Homo sapiens and that they were destroyed. 

Based on the Sumerian texts and an unconventional chronology, the arrival of angels on Tiamat was circa 47,690 BCE; coinciding with the beginning of the precessional age of Capricorn, or the Goat and lasting to 45,530 BCE. There is an astronomy phenomenon that has taken hold of the interest of many researchers and writers of mankind’s early history – for instance Graham Hancock, Fingerprints of the Gods, 1996 – and that is the precession of the equinoxes. It must of taken captive the minds of ancient man as well, as it is evidenced by certain civilisations as a long-count calendar that marks a giant clock which the Earth rotates through vast periods of time. The big questions arises, how did ancient man learn of this knowledge? Or more pointedly, who gave them this knowledge. One source as we have read, the Book of Enoch gives the actual names of those who taught and instructed early humans. 

The spring [March 20th] and autumnal [September 22nd] equinoxes are the two days in a year whereby the sun rises exactly over the equator. It creates the same length day all over the planet. Throughout history, it has provided a way for people to delineate the change of the seasons from longer or shorter days. 


‘The precession of the equinoxes is the motion of the equinoxes along the ecliptic (the plane of Earth’s orbit) caused by the cyclic precession of Earth’s axis of rotation… [it is not] the stars that… [move] but rather the observing platform – Earth. Such a motion is called precession and consists of a cyclic wobbling in the orientation of Earth’s axis of rotation with a period of 25,772 [to 25,920] years. [However, the annual rate of precession is now thought to be speeding up, meaning the calculated length of one full cycle is getting shorter.] Precession was the third-discovered motion of Earth, after the far more obvious daily rotation and annual revolution. Precession is caused by the gravitational influence of the Sun and Moon acting on Earth’s equatorial bulge. To a much lesser extent, the planets exert influence as well. The projection onto the sky of Earth’s axis of rotation results in two notable points at opposite directions: the north and south celestial poles. Because of precession, these points trace out circles on the sky. Today the north celestial pole points to within just 1° of the arc of Polaris. It will point closest to Polaris about 2100 CE. In 12,000 years the north celestial pole will point about 5° from Vega [coincidently in the constellation Lyra]. Presently, the south celestial pole does not point in the vicinity of any bright star.’

Precession is minutely slow as it is a very gradual shift in the earth’s position relative to the stars. The rate of precession of the earth equals 1 degree every 72 years. Thus precession of the equinox is like a clock. The twelve numbers are the zodiac constellations and the hand is the eyesight of an observer looking east on the day of the spring equinox. It’s a clock that moves over a very long timespan. One period, or hour takes roughly 2160 years for the sun to move and rise again into one constellation, before shifting into the next one. This remarkable cycle is due to a synchronicity between the speed of the earth’s rotation around the sun and the speed of rotation of our galaxy. Whereas from the earth, the sun passes one zodiac constellation per month, and cycles through all twelve once a year. The paths of the moon and visible planets are also within the belt of the zodiac.

The zodiac constellations are often regarded as the domain of astrology, rather than astronomy. Exact calculations aren’t readily made with room for interpretation, for there is no firm consensus among astrologers or astronomers as to when the Age of Aquarius began for instance. Many favour 2012, the end of the Mayan long count calendar while my own computations resulted in the year 1990. Significantly, it was a landmark year as it was sandwiched between the year preceding which saw the fall of the Berlin Wall and the one following when the collapse of the Soviet Union occurred. It also heralded the beginning of our world turning down a darker path, as phone, computer and internet technology advanced exponentially; impacting our information and communication driven society irrevocably [Daniel 12;4]. 

For those non-constant readers or those just reading this chapter, both the nations of Germany [refer Chapter XXVIII The True Identity & Origin of Germany & Austria – Ishmael & Hagar] and Russia [Chapter XX Will the Real Assyria Stand Up: Asshur & Russia] figure prominently in future Bible prophecy. The King of the North, Russia and a German led European Union will become formidable allies as they first dispose of the weakened western powers of America and Britain, before ultimately defeating the King of the South – an Islamic alliance of nations, possibly fronted by Turkey and, or Iran. It is after this and very close to the end of our age, that they confront the Kings of the East, led by China.

What actually causes precession has never been fully explained in the lunisolar theory of the Earth’s ‘wobble’ or by the laws of Copernicus or Newton’s equations. These models use the sun as a stationary object, yet this is unlikely as it is part of a spiral galaxy. Astrophysics has revealed a large number of binary star systems where stars do not just sit in one place. They actually rotate around another star* or system. This is now established science and thus the permutations for precession means it can be calculated by the sun’s motion around another central orbiting partner. This is more accurate than by the Earth’s wobble alone.

There is a curious link between precession and the Great pyramid of Giza. It has been shown that the exterior measurements of the Pyramid of Giza are an accurate representation of the Earth’s northern hemisphere on a scale of 1:43,200. A number that proves highly significant when one considers the method of doubling or halving key numbers used frequently in ancient Egypt. 

For instance 25,920 years divided by twelve constellations equals 2,160 years; times this by two produces 4,320. The platonic year of 25,920 years produces the decimal 25.92. Doubling this number equals 51.84. Amazingly, the angle of inclination or slope of the pyramid is cited as 51.8539761 degrees. Though created with sekeds, [an ancient Egyptian unit for the measurement of the slope of an inclined surface such as the triangular faces of a pyramid] it is exactly 51.84. A pyramid based on phi, would be 51.83 degrees. This number at very least, is an extraordinary coincidence in light of the astronomical references applicable to the pyramid.

In Chapter XV The Philstines: Latino & Hispano** America, we discussed the Sun god, Bull veneration and its link with Mithras

Crystalinks – emphasis & bold mine:

‘Mithraism is recognized as having pronounced astrological elements, but the details are debated. One scholar of Mithraism, David Ulansey, has interpreted Mithras (Mithras Sol Invictus – the unconquerable sun) as a second sun or star* that is responsible for precession.He suggests the cult may have been inspired by Hipparchus’ discovery of precession. Part of his analysis is based on the tauroctony, an image of Mithras sacrificing a bull, found in most of the temples. According to Ulansey, the tauroctony is a star chart.

Mithras is a second sun or hyper-cosmic sun and/or the constellation Perseus, and the bull is Taurus, a constellation of the zodiac. In an earlier astrological age, the vernal equinox had taken place when the Sun was in Taurus [during 4490 to 2330 BCE]. The tauroctony, by this reasoning, commemorated Mithras-Perseus ending the “Age of Taurus” (about 2000 BC based on the Vernal Equinox…

The iconography also contains two torch bearing boys (Cautes and Cautopates) [Casluh & Caphtor**] on each side of the zodiac. Ulansey, and Walter Cruttenden in his book Lost Star of Myth and Time, interpret these to mean ages of growth and decay, or enlightenment and darkness; primal elements of the cosmic progression. Thus Mithraism is thought to have something to do with the changing ages within the precession cycle or Great Year (Plato’s term for one complete precession of the equinox).’

The Bible condemns worshiping luminaries in the heavens, whether the physical orbs of the Sun, Moon, planets and stars, or the angelic beings associated with them – Deuteronomy 4:19, Ezekiel 8:15-17, Jeremiah 19:13. 

Iurii Mosenkis – emphasis & bold mine:

‘The main difference between Canaanite religion and the religion of Moses is the close relation of Canaanite deities with the astronomical and weather events. Biblical monotheism strove against the solar and the lunar deities, Astarta (Venus planet) [Akkadian: Ishtar], and Baal (Taurus constellation).

Perhaps, the cult of the divine pair might reflect the observation of Venus in Taurus. Taurus is the house of Venus in the Babylonian and… Greek astrology. According to Nonnus, the founder of Berit (Beirut) is Astarte who named the city after her daughter. Astarte as the founder of Berit might be similar to Dido as the founder of Carthage… Phoenician depictions of Astarte looking through the window might depict the astronomical temples.   

Despite that traces of astral cults and even God’s victory over a dragon are presented in the Bible, the images of the sun, the moon, and the dragon are prohibited in Talmud and Rabbinic literature… the Bible… include[s] much more information about the celestial events than it is traditionally considered. Isaiah (Isaiah 47:13) enumerates three astronomical / astrological professions. Abraham couldn’t calculate stars (Genesis 15:5) but he observed the cattle, the goat, the ram, two doves and the fire and smoke among it at… night (Genesis 15:9-10, 17), i.e. Taurus, Capricorn, Aries constellations, the Pleiades (‘doves’ in ancient Greek astronomy), and the Milky Way respectively.   

The solar and the lunar eclipses repeat after some periods, and the 18-year saros and the 54-year triple saros or exeligmos (which were already calculated in… ancient times) are significant among them. If the annual solstice is well-known then the similar event in the moon’s revolution such as lunistice (repeating every nine years) is known very little. Paranatellon (plural paranatellonta) is an ancient Greek concept (but also well-known in the Babylonian and other ancient astronomical traditions) of [a] constellation which rise[s] simultaneously with… [an]other constellation. For instance, Aquila constellation (‘eagle’) rises with Scorpio constellation (‘scorpion’), so Aquila replaced Scorpio among four constellations of the solstices and the equinoxes in the books of Ezekiel and… Revelation. Conjunction (in a broad sense) is a visible close position of two or more celestial bodies, mainly planets. The planet parade (in a broad sense) is the collection of the sun, the moon, and the planets in [the] same constellation or in adjoining constellations. 

Resheph (Phoenician ‘fire’), or Phoenician Apollo, was firstly mentioned in the Eblaite texts (3rd millennium BC) as Rasap; the god was also known to the Ugaritians. The Phoenicians called him b`l chtz ‘lord of the arrow’. The Cyprians identified him with Apollo and gave him the epithet… ’arrow’. 

The name of Resheph appears in the Bible with the meaning of ‘arrow’ (as ‘lightning of the bow’, Job 5:7). Resheph like [the] Greek Apollo may be Sagittarius while his arrow may be Sagitta.

Marduk slew the sea monster Tiamat [Earth] and her servant Kingu [the Moon], divided her body into many pieces and invented the zodiac. The dismemberment of Tiamat’s body by Marduk may be interpreted astronomically as an identification of 1) particular constellations near Hydra = Tiamat, or 2) particular stars in Hydra (with [the] division of Osiris’ body as a possible identification of stars in [the] Orion constellation), or 3) the division of the ecliptic: 

Marduk-Jupiter divided the way of the sun into twelve parts (‘Ram Zodiac’, i.e. zodiac with the vernal equinox in Aries which began from about 2000 BCE) with the subdivision of each part by three stars into three ‘decans’; Marduk also ‘founded the station of Nibur’ (Nibur or Nibiru is the same [as] Jupiter in some positions).

The name of Tiamat (Akkadian ti’amtum) is an earlier form of Akkadian tamtu ‘sea’; these words are also related to [the] Greek… name of the sea goddess and Titaness. The New Year cosmological battle of Marduk (Jupiter) and Nabu (Mercury) against Tiamat and Kingu closely resembles the battle of Heracles and Iolaus against Lernean Hydra (Hydra constellation) and his assistant crawfish (Cancer constellation). Then Marduk and Heracles are Jupiter, Nabu and Iolaus are Mercury, Tiamat and Hydra are [the] Hydra constellation while [or Earth] Kingu and crawfish are [the] Cancer constellation [or the Moon]. Marduk pierced the belly of Tiamat with an arrow: the arrow might be arrow-shaped Cancer near Hydra. Tiamat with her eleven assistants (old zodiac?) fights Marduk with his eleven assistants (new zodiac). This battle resembles the Greek Titanomachia regarded as a change of the zodiacal epoch.

If the names of the Mesopotamian zodiacal constellations are of… Sumerian origin, then the zodiac was created by the Sumerians. “The Sumerian zodiac, from which our own was derived via later Mesopotamian and Greek astrologists, is of early and unknown origin, having like Athena appeared full-grow[n].” The Sumerians identified the Morning Star and the Evening Star as the same planet Venus in the early 3rd millennium BCE and listed constellations (regarded as deities) in the late 3rd millennium BCE.

The Greek Orion myth is closely related to the Egyptian myth of Horus who was killed by a scorpion sent by the god Seth. The ancient Greeks identified Horus with Orion. We can also compare the myth of Osiris: his first death in the coffin floating down the Nile represented the set[ting] of [the] Orion constellation (Osiris) after the rising of the Pegasus Square constellation (coffin) and Aquarius constellation (the Nile). The second death of Osiris, caused by Seth, symbolized the set[ting] of [the] Orion constellation during the rising of Scorpio or/and Ophiuchos constellations (Seth). Red Seth is red star Antares in Scorpio constellation. 

Swallow-shaped Isis is [the] Pisces constellation (‘Swallow’ in the Sumero-Babylonian astronomy), and hawk-shaped Isis is Aquila constellation (whereas the main astronomical embodiment of Isis was Sirius).

The winter solstice as the birthday of Osiris was related to the winter (evening) rising of [the] Orion constellation. The birth of Horus is the new ris[ing] of Orion which coincides with the appearance of the ‘new-born’ sun in Aquarius (the constellations of the winter solstice during the 4th – 3rd millennia BCE). The snake slain by Horus is the set[ting] of [the] Serpens constellation, and his victory over Seth is the set[ting] of Scorpio or/and Sagittarius. 

Cow-shaped Hathor (the name literally means ‘home of Horus’) is Taurus as the constellation where the Sun (Horus) was located at the vernal equinox during the 4th – 3rd millennia BCE. Thus, Osiris is Orion and Horus is both Orion and the sun (the sun in Orion?). Seven Hathors (as in the Tale of Two Brothers) symbolized the seven stars Pleiades in Taurus. Nut the cow as a goddess of the sky, related to the Milky Way, symbolized Taurus (near the Milky Way) as the vernal equinox constellation during the 4th – 3rd millennia BCE. Imkhotep resurrected pharaoh-Osiris (Orion) like Asklepius (Ophiuchus), identified with Imkhotep, resurrected Orion: Ophiuchus was located in the zenith in the evening when Orion rose in the morning. 

The dead were cut in pre-Dynastic Egypt, the phallus was separated from the other parts of the body,and the fact might be related to Osiris’ myth. So, archaeological, astronomical, and written evidence are correlated. Osiris is also sometimes regarded as the lunar god: 28 years of his reign stand for the days of the lunar month, and 14 [body] parts he was cut into by Seth signify the days of the moon decreas[ing, or waning – and also the number of stars in the constellation of Orion]. Nephilim are the offspring of [the] Orion constellation (which is named Niyphelah) in the Aramaic tradition, whereas Orion is the giant constellation and the David-Goliath duel might be astronomically interpreted as the set[ting] of Orion during the rise of Sagittarius.’   

Crystalinks defines the Age of Aquarius – emphasis & bold mine:

‘[The age of Aquarius according to astrological mysticism, symbolises] unusual harmony and understanding in the world. Those who follow that belief system see it as a turning point in human consciousness in which balance is restored by consciously moving beyond the physical body. The Aquarius symbol is metaphoric in content, meaning ‘closure in water’. Water [or spirit] represents the collective unconsciousness or consciousness hologram [the matrix] which creates the grid programs of our physical reality. Many connect the Age of Aquarius with the return of the goddess, priestess, or feminine energies [Asherah & Lilith] – those that vibrate above/faster than physical frequency. This is the return to higher consciousness, the awakening of higher mind and thought in the alchemy of time.’ 

This is all rather ominous indeed when transposed or layered against the mark of the Beast and the Man of Lawlessness [Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod].

Based on an unconventional chronology, key periods of the precessional equinox periods lasting 2,160 years include… the one we are currently in, the Age of Aquarius from 1990 to 4150. This is the final age of humanity as we know it, during which the uprising of the dark Angels and the Nephilim will occur; the victorious return of the Son of Man; and the millennial rule of the Kingdom of God. For those interested, the twelve sons of Jacob equate to a sign of the zodiac and their symbols include those of the zodiac constellations. For example, the water bearer Aquarius is associated with Jacob’s eldest son, Reuben. Genesis 49:4, Douay Rheims: ‘[Reuben] art poured out as water, grow thou not…’ [Chapter XXXI Reuben, Simeon, Levi & Gad – the Celtic Tribes] 

The precessional age prior to Aquarius was that of Pisces the Fish, from 170 BCE to 1990 CE. As others have highlighted, the Messiah is equated with fish numerous times in scripture [Mark 6:38-44]. Three intertwined fish, a symbol of the false Trinity is a prominent symbol of the Universal Church. Aries the Ram began in 2330 BCE lasting until 170 BCE. It typified the age of Abraham and most famously the ram provided as a substitute for the life of Isaac – Genesis 22:13. The preceding age from 4490 till 2330 was that of Taurus the bull. A time which was heavily influenced by Sun worship and veneration of its symbol the bull, lasting well into the next age of the ram.

The time preceding the flood, its devastation and aftermath occurred during the precessional age of Leo the lion, from 10,970 to 8810 BCE. By strange coincidence the Angels who rebelled producing Nephilim offspring began their evil crusade during the fourth age of Aquarius from 23,930 to 21,770 BCE, just as it will be set to rekindle during our current fifth age of Aquarius. The first age of Aquarius coincides with the possible beginning of the physical universe in approximately 101,690 BCE.

There is much confusion amongst commentators regarding which tribes display what zodiac attributes or of which zodiacal house they are represented. There are many interpretations which jumble the tribes, even the best answer of them being in groups of air, fire, earth and water is incorrect. Whereas the answer is explained in Numbers 2:1-33, where the camp layout is explained for the sons of Jacob. It is four groupings of three tribes on a north-south by east-west axis. The order listing gives a hint of prominence and a descending order by degree. Plus the three tribes of each group are in a zodiac sequential order.

The first camp was the eastern camp and this comprised in zodiacal order, Zebulun as Cancer, Judah as appropriately Leo the lion and Issachar as Virgo. Judah is the leader with a fire sign [Chapter XXX Judah & Benjamin – the Regal Tribes]. Virgo is earth and Cancer the crab is unsurprisingly, water – which is applicable to Zebulun and his location today. 

Issachar like the Messiah who was born in the sign of Virgo, have been hard pressed [refer article: Chronology of Christ]. All three are blood brothers, sharing Leah as their mother.

The second encampment was positioned in the west and in order, comprised Benjamin as Aries, Ephraim as Taurus and Manasseh as Gemini. Again all three are fully related, having Rachel as their mother. Ephraim is the leader with an earth sign. Gemini is air and Aries is fire. Ephraim with the symbol of a bull with horns is specifically applicable. Aries the ram possesses horns and the god of war is applicable to the fearsome clan of Benjamin. The twins of Gemini are remarkably applicable to the tribe of Manasseh, split into two half tribes [Chapter XXXIII Manasseh & Ephraim – the Birthright Tribes].   

The third camp was towards the north and comprised Naphtali as Libra, Dan as scorpio and Asher as Sagittarius. All three are handmaid wives children, with Dan and Naphtali being full brothers. Dan is the leader and the sign of scorpio can also be rendered as a serpent or an eagle, with each being applicable to the tribe of Dan [Chapter XXXIV Dan: The Invisible Tribe]. The scales of justice are applicable to the freedom loving tribe of Naphtali. Asher are a very blessed tribe in the image of Ephraim. Having a symbol of a centaur is not far removed from the bull of Ephraim [Chapter XXXII Issachar, Zebulun, Asher & Naphtali – the Antipodean Tribes]. Sagittarius is a fire sign, Libra an air sign and surprisingly, Scorpio is not fire, but rather water. The Tribe of Dan had a special affinity with ships [Judges 5:17].

The fourth and final camp was to the south and in order comprised Gad as Capricorn, Reuben as mentioned as Aquarius and Simeon asj Pisces. Reuben and Simeon are full brothers, with Leah as their mother. Gad is the full brother of Asher. Capricorn is an earth sign and its symbol is a goat and like the ram and bull, has horns. Pisces is a water sign and is represented by two fish. This is indicative of including the missing brother, Levi. Hence the two fish are Simeon and Levi. The surprise is that Aquarius is not a water sign but rather an air sign, with Reuben being the leader of this group. 

The four leader tribes all represent a different zodiacal element of fire, earth, water and air respectively: Judah, Ephraim, Dan and Reuben. Their respective symbols are the lion, a bull, an eagle or serpent and a woman. Each are uniquely indicative. In Ezekiel we learn that the Cherubim, an order of celestial being for they are not called angels in the Bible, have four faces.

Ezekiel 10:14

English Standard Version

And every one had four faces: the first face was the face of the cherub [bull or Ox], and the second face was a human face, and the third the face of a lion, and the fourth the face of an eagle.

Most translations use cherub, though some use bull or ox. At a reasonable stretch it could also be translated as a unicorn. The eagle and lion are self explanatory and the human face would equate to Reuben. What is very interesting about Ephraim is that we will discover that they were the main body of a group of tribes known as Saxons. This leading tribe were the Angles and they gave their name to East Anglia and Eng-land, from Angl-land. A symbol of Ephraim is a bull, though the word Angle has been proposed as really a transliteration of the word angel. The original Angles were described by contemporaries as angels or blonds because of the very high percentage of fair haired and handsome looking people amongst the Angles. It is recorded that those that weren’t, dyed their hair blond. The association with an angel is not far removed from that of a cherub and hence could be another symbol for the tribe of Ephraim.

Hominids, Hominins, the dinosaurs and other experimentation took place on Earth during this golden age of Angels until the angels rebelled, by about 35,000 BCE based on proportional timing given in the Sumerian Texts. Though more recently in the antediluvian age cannot be ruled out. There is scientific evidence that Hominids and Dinosaurs lived on the earth at the same time. There have been archeological finds, such as Paluxy River, near Glen Rose, Texas in which Dinosaur and early man fossil footprints are seen side-by-side in the same sedimentary rock. The re-creation of the Earth began in approximately 34,397 BCE coinciding with the age of Cancer the Crab, lasting seven thousand years, with the introduction of a sun’s rays emitting through the new Earth’s atmosphere. This time from the star Sol, instead of perhaps Saturn. The re-creation would have been far shorter, with the benefit of hindsight and experience from about 13,000 years of experimentation. 

The Adversary was responsible for what we call and perceive as the physical creation. They are the Architect of it, though not the original Creator. All seemed to be an enormous success. News of the Ancient of Day’s plan to create a being in His own image with the potential of life inherent as well as adoption as a son or daughter of God unlike the angels – but rather alike unto the Son of Man within an inner family circle, as the first fruits of a unique harvest of souls – was highly probably the trigger which fired the Old Serpent into planning a usurpation of the throne of Heaven.

The very slowly growing, seeping realisation that Satan was having within, of its superiority over all others in the cosmos – the rationalisation that they and they alone were destined to govern all and depose the Eternal One who was losing the plot – now catapulted the Serpent’s mind to reasoning it had to seize control of the spiritual realm and the physical universe in having any hope of preserving, or bettering its status in the Almighty’s creation. This required supplanting the Creator and ruling all that there was. It then meant when the staged coup was found out, that the Adversary had to sabotage the Creator at every stage of the evolution of mankind towards that end.  

2 Corinthians 6:18

English Standard Version

… and I will be a father to you, and you shall be sons and daughters to me, says the Lord Almighty.”

John 1:11-14

English Standard Version

11 He came to his own, and his own people did not receive him. 12 But to all who did receive him, who believed in his name, he gave the right to become children of God, 13 who were born, not of blood nor of the will of the flesh nor of the will of man, but of God. 14 And the Word became flesh and dwelt among us, and we have seen his glory, glory as of the only Son from the Father, full of grace and truth.

Galatians 4:3-7

English Standard Version

3 In the same way we also, when we were children, were enslaved [to the Adversary] to the elementary principles of the world. 4 But when the fullness of time had come, God sent forth his Son, born of woman, born under the law, 5 to redeem those who were under the law, so that we might receive adoption as sons. 

6 And because you are sons, God has sent the Spirit of his Son into our hearts, crying, “Abba! Father!” 7 So you are no longer a slave [to Satan], but a son, and if a son, then an heir through God.

Isaiah 14:12-14

English Standard Version

12 “How you are fallen from heaven [the abode of God], O Day [Venus] Star [H1966 – heylel: light-bearer, shining one], son of Dawn [‘morning, early, light’]! How you are cut down to the ground [to the physical universe], you who laid the nations low! [‘which didst weaken the nations’] 13 You said in your heart, ‘I will ascend to heaven [the spiritual dimension]; above the stars [Angels] of God I will set my throne on high; I will sit on the mount of assembly [the Government of the Creator] in the far reaches of the north;14 I will ascend above the heights of the clouds [Angelic realm]; I will make myself like the Most High [the Ancient of Days].’

This passage is seen as straight forward. Even so, it provokes two schools of thought. One is that the personality described here, is the Devil or Satan and their rebellion against the Most High. The other view is that this being described as heylel in Hebrew and lucifer in Latin, is a different person. As Satan is apparently not called these descriptions anywhere else in scripture, there is cause to entertain two different entities. In addition, the Son of Man is also described as a morning star – Revelation 2:28 & 22.16. For some, this is inexplicable and leads to differentiating ‘Lucifer’ and Satan as two separate beings. The alternative is to propose that these are two personas of a pre-insurgent and post-insurrection Satan. 

Others fail to recognise the duality of Isaiah Chapter fourteen and therefore think the description of Lucifer is solely referring to a human King of Babylon. An important factor, is the point that both this personality and Christ are known as or called ‘morning stars, light bearers’ and ‘bringers of light.’ They are descriptive terms of what they are and not names. Thus heylel or the misleading translation lucifer, could be delineating a different person from Satan. Similarly, Christ and ‘Heylel’ are not the same person. 

We have discussed how Samael or Samyaza is a light bringer or one who shines brightly. This would lend weight to Heylel not being a reference to Satan and possibly Samael. Yet Satan is similarly described in 2 Corinthians 11:14, CJB: “… for the Adversary… masquerades as an angel of light…” Perhaps a persuasive argument for it being Satan spoken about in Isaiah chapter fourteen is the reference to ‘falling from Heaven’. For it is seemingly only the Devil who is remarked of in this way. Christ said in Luke 10:18, KJV: “… I beheld Satan as lightening fall from heaven.” And in Revelation 12:11 NIV: “The great dragon was hurled down – that ancient serpent called the devil, or Satan… hurled to the earth, and [their] angels with [them].”

Isaiah chapter fourteen supports Jeremiah chapter four, in that there were nations comprised of Angels inhabiting the old Earth at the time the angel’s rebelled. It can be reasoned that prior to Adam, civilisations of angels existed on the Earth and as well as possibly on the other terrestrial planets at that time. 

According to Genesis 1:28 mankind of Day Six the Neanderthals, were told to ‘replenish’ or fill the earth, meaning that the Earth had been previously inhabited with angels and early man, Homo erectus; for the Hebrew word for replenish is the same word which the Lord used when He commanded Noah to replenish the earth in Genesis 9:1. Twice, the Creator has had to oversee destruction of life on an old Earth of Tiamat/Maldek and twice the repopulation of rejuvenated Earths with new life. Some have pondered the number of the world’s population when the great deluge struck. Population studies have revealed through mathematical algorithms, that the population was approximately nine billion people [refer Lambert Dolphin for a detailed explanation]. The world’s population as I write is 7.9 billion and expected to reach 9 billion by 2037.

Ezekiel 28:1-19

English Standard Version

Prophecy Against the Prince of Tyre

The word of the Lord came to me: 2 “Son of man, say to the prince [ruler, leader] of Tyre, Thus says the Lord God: “Because your heart is proud, and you have said, ‘I am a god, I sit in the seat [assembly] of the gods, in the heart of the [roaring] seas,’ yet you are but a man [hypocrite], and no god, though you make your heart [inclination] like the heart [mind] of a god – 3 you are indeed wiser [‘shrewd, crafty, cunning, wily, subtle’ like the Serpent in Genesis 3:1] than Daniel; no secret is hidden [be held (in the) dark]from you;4by your wisdom and your understanding [intelligence] you have made wealth for yourself,and have gathered gold and silver into your treasuries; by your great wisdom in your trade  [traffic, merchandise] you have increased [multiplied, make large] your wealth [H2428 – chayil: might], and your heart has become proud [H1361 – gabahh: lofty] in your wealth – 6 therefore thus says the Lord God: Because you make your heart like the heart of a god, 7 therefore, behold, I will bring foreigners upon you, the most ruthless of the nations; and they shall draw their swords against the beauty of your wisdom and defile your splendor. They shall thrust you down into the pit [the Abyss], and you shall die the death of the slain in the heart of the seas. 9 Will you still say, ‘I am a god,’ in the presence of those who kill you, though you are but a man [not a literal man, less than a god], and no god [not like the Creator], in the hands of those who slay you?

It is interesting to note the salient points regarding the Prince of Tyre: they are wise or crafty as a serpent, say like a Seraph; created incredible wealth through trade; are haughty because of it; and think of themselves as more than an angel, yea a god; and whose end is the bottomless pit. The word for proud is translated as: ‘exalt, high, above, height’ and ‘upward.’ It means ‘haughty, lofty, tall, arrogant.’ 

The connotation includes: ‘lift up, mount up, raise up [to] great height.’ The word for wealth is translated as: army [56], man of valour [37], host [29], forces [14], valiant [13], strength [12], riches [11], wealth [10], power [9], substance [8] and might [6]. The Prince of Tyre had acquired not only wealth but a. the trappings of wealth, that is, power and b. the means by which to retain power, an army of followers. For this being, it is all about the pride in their wisdom and abilities, equating themselves with the Ancient of Days.

A Lament over the King of Tyre

11 Moreover, the word of the Lord came to me: 12 “Son of man, raise a lamentation [H7015 – qiynah: dirge, elegy] over the king [royal (one)] of Tyre, and say [H559 – ‘amar: speak, utter] to [them], Thus says the Lord God: “You were the signet of perfection, full of wisdom [Proverbs 8:22-31]and perfect in beauty. 13 You were in Eden, the garden of God; every precious stone was your covering, sardius [ruby, carnelian, garnet], topaz, and diamond, beryl, onyx, and jasper, sapphire, emerald, and carbuncle; and crafted in gold were your settings and your engravings. [Original Hebrew says: ‘the workmanship (H4399) of your tabrets or tambourines (H8596) and your pipes (H5345)’] On the day that you were created they were prepared. 14 You were an anointed guardian [H5526 – cakak: defend, cover, protector, join together] cherub [‘flanking God’s throne’]. 

I placed you; you were on the holy mountain of God; in the midst of the stones of fire you walked [planets of the Solar System].15 You were blameless in your ways from the day you were created, till unrighteousness [H5766 – avel: violent deeds of injustice] was found in you. 16 In the abundance of your trade you were filled with violence [H2555 – chamac: injustice] in your midst, and you sinned [H2398 – chata: ‘miss the way or path of right’]; so I cast you [threw you] as a profane^[H2490 – chalal: polluted] thing [disgraced] from the mountain of God, and I destroyed [H6 – ‘abad: exterminate] you, O guardian [anointed] cherub, from the midst of the stones of fire [‘no more strolling among the gems of fire for you!’]. 17 Your heart was proud because of your beauty [H3308 – yophiy]; you corrupted  [H7843 – shchath: to spoil, ruin] your wisdom for the sake of your splendor [brightness, shining]. I cast you to the ground; I exposed you before kings, to feast their eyes on you. 18 By the multitude of your iniquities, in the unrighteousness of your trade you profaned your sanctuaries; so I brought fire out from your midst; it consumed [destroyed] you, and I turned you to ashes on the earth in the sight of all who saw you [cast into a lake of fire]. 19  All who know you among the peoples are appalled [astonished, desolate, devastated] at you; you have come to a dreadful [terror, calamity, destruction] end and shall be no more forever.”

The salient points for the King of Tyre and they are numerous, include: they are perfect; full of wisdom; extraordinarily beautiful; trusted in the Garden of Eden; bedecked with jewels; arrayed in gold; an anointed guardian cherub by the Eternal’s throne; held the highest position of authority in the Almighty’s government; became unrighteous; turned violent; were cast out of God’s sanctuary and cast to the ground, meaning the physical plane; their headquarters on Earth was destroyed; became proud because of how beautiful they were; their wisdom became secondary to their outward splendour; and they will be consumed by eternal fire when the Earth is destroyed. 

The King of Tyre like the Prince of Tyre is wise and became full of pride. Yet  unusually, considerable extra detail is provided for the King of Tyre. Why split them into a prince and king if they are the same person? Chapter Twenty-Eight in Ezekiel is possibly speaking of two very different personalities, though commentators read it as describing just one being, while then equating them with the same personality as described in Isaiah chapter Fourteen. In support of them being one person, is that a prince can either inherit or usurp the position of a king. The fact remains that a. a prince is distinct and separate from a king and b. a king is of higher rank than a prince.

The most salient point for the King of Tyre, is the first which happens to be the most profound in its permutations. The Prince of Tyre has a prophecy or prediction against them; whereas the King of Tyre is given a lament. The word for lament also means a dirge or elegy. Lament: ‘to feel or express sorrow or regret for’ ‘to mourn for or over deeply’ ‘a formal expression of sorrow or mourning, especially in verse or song; an elegy or dirge.’ Elegy: ‘a mournful, melancholy, or plaintive poem, especially a funeral song or a lament for the dead’. Dirge: ‘a funeral song or tune, or one expressing mourning in commemoration of the dead’. What do all three words have in common? They are expressions for a. mourning and sorrow and b. in commemoration of someone who is already, ‘dead.’ Not only are they dead, they are lamented. 

We will learn that the King of Tyre is not yet dead, but that it is also the death of the relationship being lamented by the Almighty. One does not lament someone unless they hold extreme value to the one mourning. Who could such a being be, who has turned against the Eternal yet is still worthy of remembrance by Him in memorial?

The very next point made is nearly as weighty as the first, for in verse twelve, it is not necessarily a king being addressed, but it is someone royal, someone of prestige. This personage could be feminine. Clues to the such are that they are described as a perfect creation, possessing perfect beauty – absolute beauty of face and form – every precious gem, including diamonds, sapphires, emeralds, ruby and gold was their covering, they  were an anointed Cherub or protector of the Creator’s very throne, an integral member of the Celestial Assembly; but then condemned for their unjust actions and their pride over their beauty, swapping righteous wisdom for self-glorification of their own splendour and thus cast out from the mountain of God. Something akin to spontaneous combustion, means they will be destroyed, being stunningly terminated and reduced to ashes.

Penetrating deeper into these words and phrases, we can confirm that there is a distinct femaleness flowing from them. This entity is the sum of female beauty, rather than of masculine handsomeness – to the point of perfection, in that the Creator was proud of His work – and they are clothed in extensive jewellery and gold, walking or strutting their splendour for all to see. Precious gems and stones are adored by woman the world over. What wealthy woman does not like jewellery or ever has enough. It could be argued the same could be said of an effeminate male; or, these verses really are describing a female being. The Hebrew word used for king could just as accurately be rendered the Queen of Tyre in this context. We will study further regarding the question of a Queen of Heaven; a Goddess in the spirit realm, who may have been created as a companion for the Ancient of Days. 

Like the resplendent personage in Isaiah chapter fourteen who fell from Heaven, the King of Tyre is similarly spectacular and cast out from the Eternal’s presence. The plot thickens and provides significant food for thought. The Hebrew word for violence in verse sixteen means: ‘cruelty, wrong, false, damage, oppressor’ and ‘unjust gain.’ Violence ‘done against’ others and ‘violent [in] dealing’ with others. The word profane translates as: ‘pollute, defile, break, wounded’ and ‘slay.’ It can also mean ‘piped’. It means: ‘to desecrate’ or ‘pollute oneself sexually’ and ‘to violate the honour of’ or ‘dishonour’ or ‘violate (a covenant).’ Further important clues, are the sexual connotation and that it can mean ‘prostitute.’ Did this creature betray the Eternal and was that betrayal sexual? Also, the Hebrew word for violence can mean to ‘wound (fatally), bore through’ and ‘pierce.’ This implies a serious injury in the least and at the worst, death. 

An additional clue is that it refers to musical proficiency, playing ‘the flute or pipe’ a ‘player on instruments.’ This being was given the gift of musical talent so they could share joy with the Eternal. Recall, we discussed a similar reference to Nimrod in the previous chapter. Interestingly, it is Satan who is described in Ephesians 2:2, BSB: as “… the ruler of the power of the air [waves]… the spirit who is now at work…”

The word for destroyed is past tense and leaves little to the imagination. It is translated as: ‘perish, lose, fail, utterly, broken, undone’ and ‘void’. It also means: ‘cause to vanish, go astray, die, be exterminated, be lost, to give up (as lost), to blot out, do away with, put to death (of divine judgement). The connotation is, ‘have no way to flee, to wander away’ or ‘lose oneself.’ There can be no doubt that this being has either died, or has a death sentence against them that makes them as good as dead. The Hebrew word for corrupted in verse seventeen can be translated as: ‘destroy, mar, waster’ and ‘battered.’ The word means: ‘go to ruin, decay, to be marred, be injured, be ruined, be rotted, to spoil, ruin, to pervert, corrupt (morally).’ 

The verses in this passage about the ‘king’ of Tyre are referring to someone else entirely. They are separate from the verses describing the Prince of Tyre. Yet it remains to be seen whether they are distinct from those contained in Isaiah. Aside from the connections through covering and shining; the clues reveal that this being is not Samael; but rather a creature of great Wisdom who betrayed the Creator and very possibly, has been seriously wounded. For this being, it has been about distancing themselves from the Eternal and following their own path or Way of wisdom. We will investigate further, the mysterious and enigmatic being of perfection and wisdom. Samael, a satan but not the Satan; head of the fallen angels, is not described as perfect or beautiful. As Samyaza, he desired the beauty and allure of human women on Earth.

The Serpent in Genesis chapter three is described as crafty – meaning: ‘shrewd, sly, sensible, prudent, subtle’ from the Hebrew aruwm, H6175 – though they are not described as full of wisdom. Satan is described as a Dragon, presumably of the order of Seraphim, meaning a fiery flying serpent. The Adversary is not directly described as either a Seraph or a Cherub. The insinuation is with Seraphim and we will discover there is a connection with the serpentine creature known as Leviathan. For if Satan is the ‘King’ of Tyre in type, this would raise a conundrum. 

The Book of Job reveals that Satan meets with the Creator to report on his activities on Earth [Job 1:6]. Satan fell from Heaven metaphorically, losing its place of trust [Luke 10:18; Revelation 12:3-4]. The Adversary did not lose their position of power [Revelation 12:7-9; Matthew 4:8-9]. Ultimately, the Devil will be punished and lose everything, including its life [Revelation 20:10; Matthew 25:41]. 

The one incorrectly called Lucifer, but rather Heylel in the Hebrew – the ‘shining one, light bearer’ and ‘morning star’ – may not be the same personage as the King of Tyre in Ezekiel chapter Twenty-Eight. Ostensibly it appears so, though reference to Satan’s right hand, Samael remains plausible. 

It would explain the persistent belief in which Satan’s identity and the mysterious ‘Lucifer’ are not the same person. If such is the case, then Samael as Heylel, fell from Heaven after saying in his heart that he would exalt himself above all other angels, sit in the Assembly of Celestial government, ruling as the Most High himself. This being like Satan, seeks to rule in the place of the Creator and topple the hierarchy of Heaven. For Samael, it is all about a lust for Power. This in turn raises the vital question – for clues suggest it is a legitimate one – of whether all the forces of evil are united, or torn apart by factions. 

The war for control of the spiritual realm, described in Revelation chapter Twelve has not happened; it is yet future. Once it takes place and the Archangel Michael defeats the Dragon, the Adversary is cast out literally and once for all. This time, to begin the final countdown of end time events on Earth. 

The earlier verses In Ezekiel chapter twenty-eight concerning the Prince of Tyre, on a cursory reading could appear to be about Samael. Closer scrutiny hints they are written about the other key figure in the Adversary’s hierarchy, Azazel. Azazel is integral in Satan’s plans and has undoubtedly become its second in command, after a possible rift with Samael. The verses show a different punishment for a unique being; though the sin of intellectual pride is similar and the reliance on their own wisdom. The Prince of Tyre says: I am a god. This differs subtly from what Heylel says: I will make myself like the Most High. The reference to being put in the pit, while not convincingly clinching the identity of Azazel with Abaddon and Apollyon the Beast, certainly lends weight. Azazel’s role in the sabotage mission to earth before the flood and again in the future as the Beast who is let out of the Abyss, reveals Azazel is extremely high profile. This is why there are multiple, yet cryptic mentions of Azazel in the scriptures. 

The verses in Ezekiel speak of his amassing great wealth while on Earth and his retinue of followers who became an army. Recall, Azazel taught mankind the rudiments of warfare. Azazel is known as the peacock angel and we will learn that he was a charismatic teacher and leader, with ‘beauty of wisdom’ and ‘splendour’ or ‘brightness.’ The Creator both demeans yet aptly describes Azazel, by saying he is a man and not god; as the word man in this context is a creature and is the same as used for the Man of Sin and the Son of Man. The Beast, though angelic, transforms from spirit into an earthly visitation, while manifest in our dimensions and thus the fitting label of man [Revelation 13:18]. This is not so remarkable remember, for it was what Azazel preformed prior to the flood, transforming from a spirit being to one more humanlike. With Samael, it is Azazel who is responsible in endeavouring to thwart the Creator’s plan for mankind. It is his mark which will be devastatingly revealed in the majority of mankind – Revelation 13:16-17. 

In the Greek [G5480 – charagma] the word mark can be translated as ‘graven’ and means: ‘a stamp, an imprinted mark’ like a ‘mark branded upon horses’ signifying ownership. 

It also has the connotation of a ‘thing carved, sculpture, graven work’ and ‘of idolatrous images.’ More significantly it alludes to ‘a scratch or etching (as a badge* of servitude)’ or a ‘sculptured figure (statue).’ 

The root word of mark [G5482 – charax] means to ‘sharpen to a point, a stake’ or a ‘palisade a pale, or rampart.’ A rampart is an elevated fortification with a capped stone parapet. One can’t help but think of the Great Pyramid and its original capstone which may have been composed of gold or a crystal of some sort, possibly even diamond encrusted. The sharpened point of a palisade may even include pointing to the tip of a hypodermic needle. It is worth mentioning that via an injection, it is possible to insert by needle, a long, thin radio-frequency identification microchip, or RFID. 

The number of the Beast is 666 and in the Greek it is written as chi xi stigma [G5516]. Stigma in Greek [G4742] stems from the primary word stizo, meaning to ‘stick’ or ‘prick’ a ‘mark incised or punched (for recognition of ownership)’ a ‘scar* of service.’ Strong’s adds: ‘a mark pricked [cut] in or branded upon the body.’ It was common in the past for soldiers and slaves to bear the mark of their commander or master. Refer Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin and Destiny of Nimrod for further information on what the mark of the Beast may entail.

Unknown source – emphasis & bold mine:

‘Carl Sanders sat in seventeen New World Order meetings with heads-of-state officials such as Henry Kissinger and Bob Gates of the C.I.A. to discuss plans on how to bring about a one-world system. The government commissioned Carl Sanders [in the 1960s] to design a microchip for identifying and controlling the peoples of the world a microchip that could be inserted under the skin with a hypodermic needle.’

The invention of RFID technology is credited to scientist Harry Stockman in 1948. Though a Russian physicist Leon Theremin, is commonly attributed as having created the first RFID device and its successful technological application in 1946. Even so, it has earlier roots back to the Second World War as RFID is a combination of radar and radio broadcast technology. In 1963, R F Harrington formulated new RFID ideas which included scattering data and information. The potential of RFID technology was unlocked in 1973 by Charles Walton, who patented the first RFID key card. Regarding the actual platform to administer RFID technology minutely, it was in 1959 when the actual microchip was invented by Jack Kilby of Texas Instruments and Robert Noyce.

‘Carl Sanders, with a team of engineers behind him, with U.S. grant monies supplied by tax dollars, took on this project and designed a microchip that is powered by a lithium battery, rechargeable through the temperature changes in our skin. Without the knowledge of the Bible (Brother Sanders was not a Christian at the time), these engineers spent one-and-a-half-million dollars doing research on the best and most convenient place to have the microchip inserted… These researchers found that the forehead and the back of the hand are not just the most convenient places, but are also the only viable places for rapid, consistent temperature changes in the skin to recharge the lithium battery. 

The microchip is approximately seven millimeters in length, .75 millimeters in diameter, about the size of a grain of rice. It is capable of storing pages upon pages of information about you. All your general history, work history, crime record, health history, and financial data can be stored on this chip.

Brother Sanders believes that this microchip, which he regretfully helped design, is the “mark” spoken about in Revelation 13:16-18. The original Greek word for “mark” is “charagma,” which means a “scratch or etching.” It is also interesting to note that the number 666 is actually a word in the original Greek. The word is “chi xi stigma,” with the last part, “stigma,” also meaning “to stick or prick.” Carl believes this refers to a hypodermic needle.

Mr. Sanders asked a Boston Medical Center doctor what would happen if the lithium contained within the RFID microchip leaked into the body. The doctor responded that if the microchip broke inside a human body, the lithium would cause a severe and painful wound filled with pus. This is what the book of Revelation says: “And the first (angel) went, and poured out his vial on the earth; and there fell a noisome and grievous sore on the men which had the mark of the beast, and on them which worshipped his image” (Revelation 16:2).’

Artist depictions of Azazel as a fallen dark angel and as Abaddon or Apollyon the Beast of the Abyss

In Proverbs Chapters eight and nine we learn of a being who is not the Word or Logos, but introduced as the Wisdom of the Eternal. As the Word is the utterance and articulation of the Creator’s mind and thoughts, Wisdom is the reasoning and motivation of the Eternal. As the Word is the verbal expression of the Ancient of Day’s will, which became a formed entity; Wisdom is the Almighty’s thought expression, that also became a distinct entity, different and separate from the Word. Adding to the puzzle of this mysterious, shadowy, hidden figure is that they are female. The Greek word for wisdom, meaning ‘clear’ or ‘clarity’ is the beautiful feminine name, Sofia.

Proverbs 9:1

English Standard Version

Wisdom has builther house;she has hewnher seven pillars.

Proverbs 8:1-3, 22-31

English Standard Version

Does not wisdom call? Does not understanding raise her voice? 2 On the heights beside the way, at the crossroads she takes her stand; 3 beside the gates in front of the town, at the entrance of the portals she cries aloud…

22 “The Lord possessed [H7069 – qanat: acquire, create] me at the beginning [‘first in time, order or rank’]of his work [journey, path], the first of his acts of old. 23 Ages ago [H5769 – olam: everlasting] I was set [H5258 – nacak: to install] up, at thefirst [H7218 – ro’sh: head],before[H6924 – qedem: aforetime] the beginning of the earth. 

24 When there were no depths I was brought forth, when there were no springs abounding with water. 25 Before the mountains had been shaped, before the hills, I was brought forth, 26 before he had made the earth with its fields, or the first of the dust of the world. 27 When he established the heavens, I was there; when he drew a circle on the face of the deep, 28 when he made firm the skies above, when he established the fountains of the deep, 29 when he assigned to the sea its limit, so that the waters might not transgress his command, when he marked out the foundations of the earth, 30 then I was beside [H681 – ‘etsel: ‘against, close, contiguous to] him, like a master workman [H525 – ‘amown],and I was daily his delight [enjoyment], rejoicing before him always, 31 rejoicing in his inhabited world and delighting in the children of man.

The word set in verse twenty-three translates as: ‘pour out, cover, melteth’ and ‘molten.’ It means: ‘to pour out, especially a libation [‘a pouring out of wine or other liquid in honour of a deity], or to cast (metal)’ and ‘to anoint a king.’ Similarly, the word for ages ago can be translated as: ‘old, perpetual, evermore, time, ancient, always’ and ‘long.’ It means: from ‘antiquity, long duration, long time (past), ancient time, indefinite or unending future, eternity’ and ‘continuous existence.’ The connotation is from the ‘beginning of the world and without end.’ 

The word for first continues the theme of being first and is the exact Hebrew word used for Gog, the chief prince of Meshech and Tubal [refer Chapter X China: Magog, Tubal & Meshech]. Its meanings include, ‘chief, top, beginning, principal, top (of a mountain), height (of stars), choicest’ and ‘best.’ The word for before also strongly impresses the vast age of Wisdom. It is translated as: ‘east, old, eastward, ancient, east side, east part, ancient time’ and ‘eternal.’ It means: the ‘past, anciently, from of old, the front, that which is before, earliest time.’ The connection with the east is that of the beginning of a new day, with the rising of the sun.

The wording for master workman is enlightening as it means: ‘one brought up’ as ‘in the sense of training.’ A skilled ‘artificer [inventor, craftsperson, clever in devising ways of making things]’ and ‘architect.’

Proverbs 8:22-23, 30-31

New Century Version

22“I, wisdom, was with the Lord when he began his work, long before he made anything else. 23 I was created in the very beginning, even before the world began. 30 I was like a child by his side. I was delighted every day, enjoying his presence all the time, 31 enjoying the whole world, and delighted with all its people.

The Voice

The Eternal created me; it happened when His work was beginning, one of His first acts long ago. Before time He established me, before the earth saw its first sunrise. All this time I was close beside Him, a master craftsman. Every day I was His delightful companion, celebrating every minute in His presence, Elated by the world He was making and all its fine creatures; I was especially pleased with humanity.

There can be no doubt, that these verses are describing a being of very great age, though still with a beginning as part of the original spiritual creation. It is mindful of the Word and his great age, yet he too had a beginning – Colossians 1:15-17 [refer article: Arius, Alexander & Athanasius]. Even so, this passage divides opinion. Is it merely an inventive colourful description of the Eternal’s mind and His own attribute of wisdom; or is it a cryptic revealing of a Consort and companion of the Eternal, a Queen of Heaven and a Goddess. Her original loyal role, from before the beginning of the physical Creation. I appreciate for many this is utterly incredible, yet we will discover that this might just be the best kept secret in the history of the Universe. If so, why?

There is a passage in the Book of Luke where the Messiah is castigating the Scribes and Pharisees, the equivalent of our influential lawyers, civil servants and religious heads today. The Son of Man is squarely laying the blame at the feet of those responsible for the death of all the righteous prophets from the first one Abel to the present. The officials responsible are an amalgamation of the lines of Edom and Cain [refer Chapter XXIX Esau: The Thirteenth Tribe]. 

Their guilt-ridden blood by association, will be required in recompense for the innocent blood spilled of the holy prophets. Christ focused on his current generation as it was this one, which would murder the most important prophet of all, Himself. In a unique New Testament context, the Messiah reveals the Wisdom of God. 

Luke 11:47-51

English Standard Version

47 Woe to you! For you build the tombs of the prophets whom your fathers killed. 48 So you are witnesses and you consent to the deeds of your fathers, for they killed them, and you build their tombs. 

49 Therefore also the Wisdom [G4678 – sophia]of God said, ‘I will send them prophets and apostles, some of whom they will kill and persecute,’ 50 so that the blood of all the prophets, shed from the foundation of the world, may be charged against this generation, 51 from the blood of Abel to the blood of Zechariah, who perished between the altar and the sanctuary. Yes, I tell you, it will be required of this generation.

As mentioned, a planet called Rahab is stated in scripture, particularly at the time of its destruction. The word Rahab is interesting for a variety of reasons. Firstly, it is an ‘emblematic name’ and epithet of Egypt [refer Chapter XIV Mizra: North Africa & Arabia]; secondly it is the name of a famous harlot from Jericho, who had her life spared because of her kindness and hospitality to the Israelite spies. So much so, that she is listed in the chapter of faith in the Book of Hebrews [Joshua 2:1-21; Hebrews 11:30-31]. 

Thirdly, the word means ‘proud, strength’ and includes ‘boaster’ or ‘blusterer’ deriving from the root words H7292 and H7293. Further meanings include: ‘to behave proudly, act stormily or boisterously or arrogantly, to act insolently, storm against, beset, importune, embolden, capture, overcome, to disturb, alarm, awe, confuse’ and ‘make bold or proud.’ Fourthly and most interestingly, the word Rahab refers to a ‘mythical’ sea* monster. This piece of information is significant.

Isaiah 51:9

English Standard Version

Awake, awake, put on strength, O arm of the Lord; awake, as in days of old, the generations of long ago. Was it not you who cut [H2672 – chatsab: cleave, hew] Rahab [H7294] in pieces, who pierced^[H2490 – chalal: the exact same word as used in Ezekiel 28:16 regarding the ‘king’ of Tyre] the dragon?

These events occurred in ages past and long ago, as in before the Creation of Adam and Eve nearly 30,000 years ago. The planet Rahab suffered a fate remarkably similar to that of Tiamat, which was cut or cleaved in two; one half left in pieces. One of the angel’s home worlds and head quarters of the Dragon was destroyed. The Creator struck a massive blow. Rahab, was cut, while the Dragon, was pierced. The Dragon is the Devil and the one known as the Adversary. Rahab is clearly analogous with the Dragon. We will explore a similarlink between Tiamat and the sea* monster, Leviathan. 

From a planetary perspective, Tiamat was cleaved in two. In like manner, Mars either at the same time was caught up in the cosmic battle which ensued, or later at the time of the flood was again hit by a sphere such as Venus, Nibiru or one of its moons travelling though our solar system. The scaring on Mars is still visible today and is considered one of the great wonders of the solar system, defying conventional attempts to explain. It leaves progressive astronomers with one viable solution, consisting of a cosmic thunderbolt of electricity in adequately answering the massive gouging found in the Valles Marineris, which is four times deeper than the Grand Canyon and stretching for nearly three thousand miles. 

Particularly as upon investigation, flooding has been ruled out. Ralph Juergens wrote in 1974: ‘… this entire region resembles nothing so much as an area zapped by a powerful electric arc advancing unsteadily across the surface, occasionally splitting in two, and now and then-weakening, so that its traces narrow and even degrade into lines of disconnected craters’.

A quote from an unknown author: 

“The planet of the “Covering Cherub” [Ezekiel 28:16] is still evident within the debris, asteroids and comets, which are strewn throughout our solar system. Significantly, these chunks of the rebel angel’s planet, cosmic stones, have been used to mete out God’s judgment throughout history. God’s judgment on the rebels continued, as the incomprehensibly violent and genetically unlikely dinosaurs, the very image of the dragon, “that old serpent”, were destroyed with another chunk of the rebel cherub’s planet.”

Isaiah 30:7

New English Translation

Egypt is totally incapable of helping. For this reason I call her “Proud one who is silenced.”

The word Egypt is used here, though Rahab is used by the NIV, NRSV, NAB and others. Some translations say: ‘a helpless monster’ CEV, or ‘the harmless Dragon’ NLT.

Psalm 89:10

New Century Version

You crushed the sea monster [Leviathan] Rahab; by your power you scattered your enemies.

Job 26:11-13

English Standard Version

11 The pillars of heaven tremble and are astounded at his rebuke. 12 By his power he stilled the sea; by his understanding he shattered [H4272 – machats: ‘dash asunder, strike through, pierce, smash] Rahab. 13 By his wind [spirit] the heavens were made fair [garnished]; his hand pierced [forbids] the fleeing [fugitive, crooked] serpent.

Job 9:13

New English Translation

God does not restrain his anger; under him the helpers of Rahab lie crushed.

True World History Humanity’s Saga, Stewart A Swerdlow, 2014, page 35 – emphasis & bold mine:

Nibiru was an artificial world [the Annunaki] used [as] a vehicle [like a death star]. It was converted from a planet-sized asteroid, or comet. These beings created the Black Race [Homo erectus]on Earth as recorded in the Sumerian tablets.The Annunaki considered the Black Race to be their personal possession similar to how the Draco consider the rest of the world to be their possession. The beings on Nibiru have nothing to do with the Draco. They are two separate cultures and races. Each one with an agenda, even though they are [both] genetically Reptilian. The [two] are at odds with each other and were at war… something terrible happened on the Moon. There is evidence of explosion sites and debris from vehicles. The Sumerian’s and Egyptians documented wars in space with flashes of light and explosions seen on the Moon.’

Various researchers state that Nibiru, [Planet 9 or Planet X] – whether it is a bonafide planet or an artificial sphere cum space craft, – will be due back into our Solar System. Others credit it with the biblical name in the Book of Revelation of Wormwood. The word wormwood, is mentioned a number of times in the Bible.

Proverbs 5:3-5

English Standard Version

For the lips of aforbidden woman< drip honey, and her speech is smoother than oil, 4 but in the end she is bitter [H4751 – mar: angry]as wormwood [words of sorrow], sharp as a two-edged sword. 5  Her feet go down to death; her steps follow the path to Sheol [the grave or hell]…

Note the female< connection. The word for bitter can be translated as: ‘bitterly, chafed, discontented’ and ‘heavy.’ It means bitter ‘of water or food’, of harlot’s< end, end of wickedness, cry’ and ‘of pain.’ The Hebrew word for wormwood is la’anah [H3939] and can also be translated as hemlock. It has the connotation of, ‘to curse’ as wormwood is poisonous and thus ‘accursed.’ Hemlock is a very poisonous plant. All parts of it are toxic of which it is fatal and there is no cure. The toxins are alkaloids which cause muscular paralysis, leading to respiratory failure and death. Hemlock can grow from between three to ten feet tall. It is part of the Umbellferae with white flowerheads, that resemble those of parsnips, carrots, angelica and water hemlock and is actually part of the carrot family Apiaceae, native to Europe and North Africa.

Wormwood is associated with a sharp ‘two-edged sword’, as Nibiru may have cut through the planet Rahab. It is also associated with ‘death.’ Wormwood means ‘absence’and ‘bitter sorrow.’ In the Bible it is associated with either bitterness, as in ‘a root of bitterness’, poison or death [Hebrews 12:14-15]. Samael is also associated with poison and death. Wormwood is a bitter herb, used for medicine and for various digestion problems. Wormwood is also used to treat fever, depression, muscle pain and worm infections. It can also be used to increase sexual desire. It can be applied directly to the skin in healing wounds and insect bites as a counterirritant to reduce pain. Wormwood oil is used as a fragrance component in soaps, cosmetics and perfumes, as well as an insecticide. 

Wormwood extracts are also used in alcoholic beverages, such as Vermouth. Absinthe> is another well-known alcoholic beverage prepared from wormwood oil; being a bright emerald-green colour. It is now banned in many countries, including the United States; but it is still allowed in the European Union countries as long as the content of the chemical thujone is less than 35 mg/kg. Thujone is potentially poisonous. Distilling wormwood in alcohol increases the thujone concentration. Thujone excites the central nervous system. However, an overdose can cause seizures and other adverse effects.

In Amos 6:12, wormwood is described as poison and unrighteousness. Amos 5:7 describes the judgement and unrighteousness of wormwood. Lamentations 3.19 describes wormwood as gall; Lamentations 3:15, says ‘drunk with wormwood.’ Jeremiah 9:15 and 23:15, speak of ‘drinking wormwood as the water of gall.’ Deuteronomy 29:18, reveals ‘a root that bears gall and wormwood.’ Gall means ‘bitter’ or ‘bitterness of spirit’ though is also a synonym for impudence, effrontery, rancour, audacity, spite, venom, malice and haughtiness.

Revelation 8:10-11

English Standard Version

The third angel blew his trumpet, and a great star [Nibiru?] fell from heaven, blazing [consume with fire] like a torch [G2985 – lampas: ‘a lamp, the flame of which is fed with oil’], and it fell on a third of the rivers and on the springs of water. The name of the star [angel] is Wormwood [G894 – apsinthos*]. A third of the waters became wormwood [poisonous], and many people died from the water, because it had been made bitter [article: 33].

The Ukrainian word for Wormwood is… Chernobyl

It was on Saturday 26th April 1986, in what was then the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, that a reactor in the nuclear power station of Chernobyl in northern Ukraine, exploded; releasing massive amounts of radiation that drifted across northern Europe, affecting the inhabitants and food grown in the entire region. The immediate area surrounding the power station has been evacuated permanently and the damaged reactor was ‘entombed in millions of tons of cement.’

Many in Ukraine and Russia, thought this augmented the beginning of a nuclear armageddon with radiation preceding it. The word chernobyl refers to Artemisia** vulgaris, whereas the word used for wormwood in Ukranian is polyn and is the plant Artemisia absinthium.> ‘Botanically and chemically, Absinthium vulgaris (misprint for Artemisia vulgaris) is so similar to A. absinthium that A. vulgaris is also sometimes called “wormwood,” though “mugwort” is a more common English name.’ Not to be confused with St John’s wort or Tarragon, which is Artemisia dracunculus.

It is unlikely that either are being referred to in Revelation, as ‘Artemisia judaica is widely cited as the most likely candidate for the biblical wormwood. 

In Christian legend, when the biblical serpent was expelled from Eden, wormwood sprang in its trail to prevent its return. Indeed, the herb is a frequent biblical symbol for bitterness, calamity, and sorrow…’ 

True World History Humanity’s Saga, Stewart A Swerdlow, 2014, pages 35-36:

‘In the year 2000, The New York Times reported that NASA had discovered a large object past Pluto that had an elliptical orbit… NASA expected the object to pass close to earth around 2003. The Illuminati used particle beam accelerator weapons [directed free energy] in pulse form to blow up Nibiru as it neared Jupiter. Nibiru was destroyed in April 2003. This is why… asteroids and meteors [have been] flooding the Earth from the gravitational pull of the Sun. Fragments of Nibiru were seen for months and years after the destruction, flying into the Sun via the NASA suncam.’

If this is accurate, then another candidate other than Nibiru is required to fulfil Wormwood or, it wasn’t the real Nibiru which was exploded. In the film adaptation of Harry Potter and the Sorcerer’s Stone, Snape’s earliest words to Harry are: “Potter! What would I get if I added powdered root of asphodel to an infusion of wormwood?” Asphodel is a remedy for poisonous snake bites and connected with the underworld of the dead. Wormwood is also linked with the lunar deity Artemis. Artemis** is the root word for Artemisia, or wormwood. 

This is where it becomes diabolically interesting for Artemis is the Greek goddess of the Moon, a huntress, daughter of Zeus and twin sister of Apollo. Artemis is a Mother Goddess, yet a perpetual ‘Virgin’ like her mother the Queen of Heaven, the Madonna. Her twin Apollo is none other than Apollyon or Abaddon of the abyss. The fallen dark Angel and future Beast. Lilith is the daughter of Samael and twin sister of Azazel. Her guise as the Virgin Artemis is not without irony for Lilith was the mother and wife of Demi-god Nimrod. A family tree is forming, with a grandson, sister, brother and father all mentioned in scripture; albeit not always obviously or directly. The glaring omission is the mother of this remarkable Pentahedron. What shape does a Pentahedron make? Including its base, a four sided Pyramid no less.

Some commentators presently teach that Nimrod, as the ‘spirit of Osiris-Apollo’, will be resurrected as the future Beast and Antichrist. It is worth noting their comments for what we can glean from them, even though we have already addressed the subject. For if Nimrod were to be resurrected or rather, his Nephil spirit were to re-appear and manifest in this plane to cause havoc a second time; it would be in the form of the False Prophet [refer Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod].

Tom Horn – emphasis & bold mine:

‘Numerous scholarly and classical works identify “Apollyon” as the god “Apollo” – the Greek deity “of death and pestilence,” and Webster’s Dictionary points out that “Apollyon” was a common variant of “Apollo” until recent history… Accordingly, the name Apollo turns up in ancient literature with the verb apollymi or apollyo (destroy), and scholars including W. R. F. Browning believe the apostle Paul may have identified the god Apollo as the “spirit of Antichrist”operating behind the persecuting Roman emperor, Domitian, who wanted to be recognized as “Apollo incarnate” in his day.

Most Prophecy experts today believe the Man of Sin [not the (first) Beast, but the second beast called the False Prophet] spoken of in Scripture will soon emerge on the world scene as a saviour… the source of his profound comprehension and irresistible presence will be the result of an invisible network of thousands of years of collective knowledge stemming from his embodiment of a very old, super-intelligent spirit [such as Nimrod]. As Jesus Christ was the “seed of the woman” (Genesis 3:15), he will be the “seed of the serpent.” And though his arrival in the form of a man was foretold by numerous Scriptures, the broad masses will not immediately recognize him for what he actually is – paganism’s ultimate incarnation…

This is where the very title of Peter Goodgame’s fascinating new book, The Second Coming of the Antichrist, introduces an intriguing hypothesisthat Satan’s seed was manifest once before in historyand is now poised to return again in bodily form. People not familiar with biblical eschatology may find this idea fantastic, that the being[s] who [become] the [Beast, including the False Prophet were] once alive, then [were] dead, and[return] from the grave to rule the world in the end times 

… But in identifying the ancient spirit that will be revived in the end-times Antichrist, the rabbit hole goes deeper. Convincing evidence exists farther back in time that the historical figure upon whom these myths were based was the legendary King Enmerkar of Uruk, known in the Bible as Nimrod…’

Doug Woodward – emphasis & bold mine:

‘The Egyptian Book of the Dead quotes Osiris (Apollo) saying, “I am Yesterday and I am Today; and I have the power to beborn a second time.”[Tom] Horn quotes [Manly P.] Hall from The Secret Teachings of the Ages, in which he says, “The Dying God shall rise again! The secret room in the House of the Hidden Places shall be rediscovered. The Pyramid [type of Tower of Babel] again shall stand as the ideal emblem of solidarity, inspiration, aspiration, resurrection and regeneration.” Interestingly, Edgar Cayce, the Sleeping Prophet, predicted in the 1930’s that a secret room known as the Hall of Records would be discovered within the Egyptian Sphinx. This room would provide proof of the Antediluvian civilization of Atlantis and provide the history of the world before the Flood of Noah.’

Rob Skiba – emphasis & bold mine:

‘According to Webster’s, Apollyon is a common misspelling of Apollo. In Hellenistic theology, Apollo is generally depicted as a very benevolent god, representative of poetry, music and the arts. However, he is also known as the sender and stayer of pestilence. As a son of Zeus this would certainly fit – especially if… Zeus is Lucifer[that is, Samael] – a being who loves to appear as an angel of light and goodness, but in fact is the harbinger of plague, pestilence and death. Considering the fact that the Fifth Trumpet releases the plague of locusts (which is certainly a pestilence), the idea that Apollo (Apollyon) [as the Beast Antichrist] is directly referred to as “the king [that rules] over them” truly fits! 

Apollo [as in Abaddon] will have the key to the shaft of the bottomless pit and return with a horde of demonic warriors who have been bound in the Abyss for centuries [millennia]. Rudolf Steiner, the author of “Egyptian Myths and Mysteries,” written in 1908, states: The Greeks… as they became acquainted with the Egyptian mysteries they recognized that Osiris was the same as the god whom they called Apollo [as in Nimrod]. They said that the Egyptian Osiris was Apollo, and that, like Osiris, Apollo worked upon the nerves so as to achieve a soul-life within man. The Anti-Christ is the return of Apollo [Azazel]/[Osiris of Nimrod] and probably the return of other prophesied gods, such as Quetzacoatl [also Azazel] of the Mayans and Baal [meaning ‘lord’ referring to Semyaza/Samael] of the Canaanites. Both of which are sky gods like Apollo.’

Quetzacoatl is an iconic god from ancient Mesoamerica and dating even further back into antiquity. He is associated with the Sun, wind and air; with the planet Venus; the dawn; crafts; learning and knowledge. In Aztec belief, Quetzacoatl had a twin and psychopomp, Xoloti the dog-headed soul guide for the dead. This aspect is mindful of the Giza Sphinx and its once original dog head of Anubis, the Egyptian god of the afterlife [refer The Message of the Sphinx, Graham Hancock & Robert Bauval].

Quetzacoatl was believed to be a white-haired charismatic visitor who flew in on his sky-chariot and taught the ancient Americans the fundamentals of building a society. Quetzacoatl eventually left, though he promised to return. Azazel will one day return. Azazel was also charismatic and godly. It is interesting in comparison how Azazel is the peacock angel and Quetzacoatl means the feathered serpent. His name is derived from the Nahuatl words, quetzalli referring to the quetzal – ‘the emerald plumed bird’ – and specifically ‘tail feather of the quetzal bird’ and coatl meaning ‘snake’ or serpent. Male Peacocks also have resplendent sapphire blue and emerald green tail feathers. In its literal sense, a seventeenth century descendant of Aztec royalty Ixtilxochitl, said the name means: ‘serpent of precious feathers’ and in its allegorical sense, ‘wisest of men.’

Animal symbols associated with Quetzacoatl include the rattlesnake, crows and macaws. The bird symbolism could well represent Azazel’s angelic identity as well as his flying capability. Whereas the reptile symbolism could be referring to the type of angel he is, a Seraph. 

Glorian, Sons of Samuel – emphasis & bold mine:

‘Samael is the name of an angel, a very important angel who unfortunately has been removed from the Christian religion and has been trampled in the mud in the Jewish tradition, but in the very scriptures it is stated that Samael is a great angel.The name Samael is Hebrew. Every Hebrew letter has meanings and numbers related to it. When we look at the components of this word Samael, we see that it ends with EL. El in Hebrew means God. In the Bible there are places where the most holy God is called EL. He is also called Elohim which is plural for “Gods” or “Gods and Goddesses.” Elohim comes from EL. In Hebrew Samael is spelled Samech, Mem, Aleph, Lamed.Four letters. This is a four letter name of God: a tetragrammaton.

The first portion of this name is Samech Mem. Sam (Samech + Mem): bitter beverage, drug, poison, toxin, medicine, potion; perfume. The name Sama-el means“the medicine of God, the perfume of God, the poison of God, the drug of God, the bitter beverage of God.” All of these are accurate translations. The[original] serpent is the Divine Mother Kundalini [Article: 33]. She is symbolized in the first letter of the name Samael.

The letter Samech looks like a circle and it represents that serpent who eats its tail. That cosmic womb, the ouroboros, the great serpent of the universe, is the ancient symbol deep in the heart of every religion: the dragon of nature, the great dragon, the great serpent. 

Samech is a circle that is constantly in motion, rotating, which represents the cosmic womb of the Divine Mother, the fire, the base of all existence, the eternal cycle of life: night and day, dark and light, two sides of the same thing, but which is always positive. This is the great mystery of the Divine Mother, hidden in the very first letter of the name Samael.’

Not that Samael is the divine mother, but that a ‘great mystery of the’ divine mother who is also a serpent, a dragon and is hidden in Samael’s name. 

In addition, the letter Samech is the fifteenth letter of the Hebrew alphabet. The fifteenth letter is related to the Fifteenth Arcanum, which is Passion, the Devil. So we see here some very interesting contradictions… But… this is integral to the nature of this great angel, duality; the positive and the negative, light and dark, black and white [good and evil]. Lucifer, the tempter, serves God. It is through Lucifer that the universe can exist; nonetheless, we have to defeat Lucifer [or Samael].

The second letter in Samael is Mem. Mem is the thirteenth Hebrew letter and relates to water. The man represents the waters of life, which are within the womb, both in the microcosm and the macrocosm. Mem is the basis of the Mayim (Mem + Iod + Mem), which is Hebrew for the “waters.” You can see that the letters Samech and Mem are very deeply connected. In fact, their shapes are very similar. Mem represents the Mayim, the waters, and it is from the waters of creation that all life emerges. These waters are in the womb of the Divine Mother, Maia, Mary [as in the Queen of Heaven], related to Mar*, the sea [where Leviathan dwells]. Furthermore, Mem is the Thirteenth Arcanum, which is the Arcanum of death, Immortality, signifying great change.

… Samael is said to be related with the planet Mars*…in the Zohar. Samael says: “… my entire domination is based on killing. And if I accept the Torah, there will no longer be wars. My rule is over the planet Maadim (Mars) [the red planet] that indicates spilling of [red] blood” … Mars is related with the sephirah Geburah (which means “Severity”), and is the fifth sphere from the top down on the Tree of Life. Geburah is related with Mars and the Sun [god], and it is the domain of justice, security, punishment, but from God. In other words, when God needs to send his force to render judgement or punishment, it is the force of Samael, that angel, who does it.

“There was another angel in the seventh heaven, different in appearance from all the others, and of frightful mien. His height was so great, it would have taken five hundred years to cover a distance equal to it, and from the crown of his head to the soles of his feet he was studded with glaring eyes, at the sight of which the behol